The Reliefs of the Chapel of Nebhepetre Mentuhotep at Gebelein Culture and History of the Ancient Near East

Founding Editor M. H. E. Weippert

Editor-in-Chief Thomas Schneider

Editors Eckart Frahm, W. Randall Garr, B. Halpern, Theo P. J. van den Hout, Irene J. Winter

VOLUME 39 The Reliefs of the Chapel of Nebhepetre Mentuhotep at Gebelein (CGT 7003/1–277)

By Elisa Fiore Marochetti

Translated by Kenneth Hurry

LEIDEN • BOSTON 2010 This book is printed on acid-free paper.

Library of Congress Cataloging-in Publication data

Fiore Marochetti, Elisa. The reliefs of the chapel of Nebhepetre Mentuhotep at Gebelein / by Elisa Fiore Marochetti ; translated by Kenneth Hurry. p. cm. — (Culture and history of the ancient Near East ; v. 39) Includes bibliographical references and index. ISBN 978-90-04-17964-6 (hard cover : alk. paper) 1. Gebelein Site (Egypt) 2. Chapels—Egypt—Gebelein Site. 3. Relief (Sculpture), Ancient—Egypt—Gebelein Site. 4. Monuments—Egypt—Gebelein Site. 5. Excavations (Archaeology)—Egypt—Gebelein Site. 6. Hathor (Egyptian deity) 7. Mentuhotep II, King of Egypt. 8. Museo egizio di Torino—Catalogs. I. Title. II. Series.

DT73.G42M37 2009 932—dc22 2009046094

ISSN: 1566-2055 ISBN: 978 90 04 17964 6

Copyright 2010 by Koninklijke Brill NV, Leiden, The Netherlands. Koninklijke Brill NV incorporates the imprints Brill, Hotei Publishing, IDC Publishers, Martinus Nijhoff Publishers and VSP.

All rights reserved. No part of this publication may be reproduced, translated, stored in a retrieval system, or transmitted in any form or by any means, electronic, mechanical, photocopying, recording or otherwise, without prior written permission from the publisher.

Authorization to photocopy items for internal or personal use is granted by Koninklijke Brill NV provided that the appropriate fees are paid directly to The Copyright Clearance Center, 222 Rosewood Drive, Suite 910, Danvers, MA 01923, USA. Fees are subject to change. printed in the netherlands i. introduction v

CONTENTS

Preface ...... vii List of Figures ...... ix List of Plates ...... xi

I. INTRODUCTION ...... 1 The Site of Gebelein ...... 1 Investigations on the Southern Hill ...... 1 Site Toponymy ...... 6 The Gods of Gebelein ...... 8 Historical Events at Gebelein during the First Intermediate Period and the Advent of Nebhepetre Mentuhotep ...... 9

II. DATING THE CHAPEL ...... 17 Style ...... 17 The Titulary of Mentuhotep ...... 20

III. THE CULT OF HATHOR, LADY OF DENDEREH, AND THE PANTHEON OF MENTUHOTEP ...... 23

IV. HYPOTHETICAL RECONSTRUCTION OF ARCHITECTURE AND DECORATION . . . 27 Architecture ...... 27 Restitution of the Cornice ...... 28 Restitution of the Layout and Elevation ...... 30

V. CATALOGUE ...... 33 A. Decoration of Architectural Elements ...... 33 1. Corner Columns ...... 33 2. Frieze Components with Cavetto Cornice ...... 39 3. Ceiling ...... 50 B. Wall Decoration: Lower Registers ...... 50 1. Scene of Smiting the Enemy with Procession of Subjgated Peoples and Personifications ...... 50 2. Scene of Smiting the Enemy and Temple Foundation Ceremony ...... 57 3. Procession of the Provinces ...... 62 4. Personifications or Fecundity Figures ...... 66 C. Wall Decoration: Median and Upper Registers ...... 71 D. Wall Decoration: Lower Registers with No Context...... 117 E. Wall Decoration: Documents without Context ...... 121

Bibliography ...... 143

VI. PLATES ...... I COLOR PLATES ...... LI vi i. introduction i. introduction vii

PREFACE

This research was launched in view of the need to During the related studies and research, I re- reorganize and correlate the items housed in the ceived assistance from museums, academic insti- Egyptian Museum of Turin, coming from sites tutions, foundations, scholars and friends. In investigated by Ernesto Schiaparelli. Indeed, the particular, I wish to thank †Enrichetta Leospo, latter’s prolific excavations often lacked defini- director at the Soprintendenza al Museo delle tive publication and his finds are still largely Antichità Egizie in Turin; Dr. Mohamed Saleh, unpublished. Renewed interest in the area of former director of the Cairo Museum, for allow- Gebelein during the final decade of last century ing me to study the blocks both on display and by the Soprintendenza al Museo delle Antichità stored in the warehouses; Prof. Nicolas Grimal Egizie of Turin incentivated new prospects for and Prof. Bernard Mathieu for giving me the research. One of these in particular, concerning chance of joining the IFAO on a scholarship; the the temple dedicated to the goddess Hathor in Committee of the Michela Schiff Giorgini Foun- the reign of Mentuhotep II of the XIth dynasty dation for their financial support; John Baines, (2064-2013 BC), I presented as the subject of my Laure Pantalacci, Giovanna Pisano, Ludwig doctoral research thesis in Egyptology at Rome Morenz, Matilde Borla, Emanuele Ciampini, Sara University “La Sapienza”. Aware that, in essence a Demichelis, Simonetta Fiore Marochetti, François catalogue, this presentation is necessarily limited, Leclère, Benoit Lurson. it is my hope, nevertheless, that it may be useful to future research. Turin, September 2008 viii i. introduction i. introduction ix

LIST OF FIGURES

Figure 1 The Tomb of Sidi Musa. Photo Schiaparelli 1910 ©MiBAC-Soprintendenza Archeologica del Piemonte e del Museo Antichità Egizie. Figure 2 Sketch map of Gebelein: the Two Hills. Figure 3 Remains of unbaked brick masonry and limestone column plinth. Photo: Schiaparelli, 1910 and Giacomo Lovera, 1994, ©MiBAC-Soprintendenza Archeologica del Piemonte e del Museo Antichità Egizie. Figure 4 TheSouthern Hill. Topographical Maps. ©MiBAC-Soprintendenza Archeologica del Piemonte e del Museo Antichità Egizie. Figure 5 The Southern Hill with the Remains of the Fortress. Photo Schiaparelli 1910, ©MiBAC-Soprintendenza Archeo- logica del Piemonte e del Museo Antichità Egizie. Figure 6 The Southern Hill viewed from the West. photos: Schiaparelli, 1910, ©MiBAC-Soprintendenza Archeologica del Piemonte e del Museo Antichità Egizie, and Fiore Marochetti, 1995. Figure 7 Bark shrines. Figure 8 Single-cell Temples. Figure 9 Tripartite Temples. Figure 10 Gebelein: Moulding and Torus. Figure 11 Front View: section of the façade. Figure 12 Front View: arrangement of the registers of a side wall. Graphic design by Susanna Salines. Figure 13 Diameter of Column CGT 7003/16 (= Suppl. 12082). Figure 14 Reconstruction of corner column CGT 7003/7 + CGT 7003/11-12 + CGT 7003/15. Figure 15 Reconstruction of scene of smiting the enemy with Procession of Subjugated Peoples and Personifications, Cairo J.E. T.R. 24/5/28/5 + CGT 7003/64-73 + Gebelein 1/1995. Figure 16 Reconstruction of scene with Procession of the Provinces, Cairo J.E. T.R 1/11/17/7 + CGT 7003/75-81. Figure 17 Reconstruction of scene with Personifications or Fecundity Figures, Cairo J.E. Temporaneo 1/11/17/4 + CGT 7003/85-91. Figure 18 Reconstruction of a star frieze CGT 7003/97-100 + CGT 7003/102-103. Figure 19 Reconstruction of scene with Sematawy and the King CGT 7003/112-117 + CGT 7003/119. Figure 20 a) Reconstruction of scene with the pr wr chapel, CGT 7003/130-134. Figure 20 b) Reconstruction of Upper Register Frieze, CGT 7003/126 + CGT 7003/135-137. Figure 21 Reconstruction of scenes with hieracocephalus gods CGT 7003/141-142 and CGT 7003/138-139. Figure 22 Reconstruction of scene with group of figures CGT 7003/144 + CGT 7003/153. Figure 23 Reconstruction of scene with the god Khnum and a seated figure 7002/150-151 and 7002/154. Figure 24 Reconstruction of scene with gods CGT 7003/155 + CGT 7003/170 + CGT 7003/209. Figure 25 Reconstruction of scene with gods CGT 7003/156-157 + CGT 7003/198 + CGT 7003/208. Figure 26 Reconstruction of scene with the king followed by a female figure with feathered dress upon aw s d nx frieze, CGT 7003/185-194. Figure 27 The chapel of Nebhepetre Mentuhotepfrom Dendera, Cairo J.E. 46068. From Habachi, MDAIK 19, Plates V-VIII. Figure 28 Block from Deir el Ballas, University of California. From Fischer, An.Or. 40, Pl. 39. Figure 29 Graffito on Konosso island. From Habachi, MDAIK 19, Plate XIV. Figure 30 Reliefs from Elephantine. From Habachi, MDAIK 19, Plates XII-XIII. Figure 31 Block from Deir el Ballas. From Habachi, MDAIK 19, Fig. 9. Figure 32 Lintel from Karnak. From Habachi, MDAIK 19, Plate X. x i. introduction list of plates xi

LIST OF PLATES

Plate I CGT 7003/1 – CGT 7003/6 ©MiBAC Soprintendenza Archeologica del Piemonte e del Museo Antichità Egizie.

Plate II CGT 7003/7 – CGT 7003/13 ©MiBAC Soprintendenza Archeologica del Piemonte e del Museo Antichità Egizie.

Plate III CGT 7003/14 - CGT 7003/18 ©MiBAC Soprintendenza Archeologica del Piemonte e del Museo Antichità Egizie.

Plate IV CGT 7003/19 - CGT 7003/22 ©MiBAC Soprintendenza Archeologica del Piemonte e del Museo Antichità Egizie.

Plate V CGT 7003/23 - CGT 7003/26 ©MiBAC Soprintendenza Archeologica del Piemonte e del Museo Antichità Egizie.

Plate VI CGT 7003/27 - CGT 7003/31 ©MiBAC Soprintendenza Archeologica del Piemonte e del Museo Antichità Egizie.

Plate VII CGT 7003/32 - CGT 7003/35 ©MiBAC Soprintendenza Archeologica del Piemonte e del Museo Antichità Egizie.

Plate VIII CGT 7003/36 - CGT 7003/39 ©MiBAC Soprintendenza Archeologica del Piemonte e del Museo Antichità Egizie.

Plate IX CGT 7003/40 - CGT 7003/44b ©MiBAC Soprintendenza Archeologica del Piemonte e del Museo Antichità Egizie.

Plate X CGT 7003/45 - CGT 7003/48 ©MiBAC Soprintendenza Archeologica del Piemonte e del Museo Antichità Egizie.

Plate XI CGT 7003/49 - CGT 7003/52 ©MiBAC Soprintendenza Archeologica del Piemonte e del Museo Antichità Egizie.

Plate XII CGT 7003/53 - CGT 7003/58 ©MiBAC Soprintendenza Archeologica del Piemonte e del Museo Antichità Egizie.

Plate XIII CGT 7003/59 - CGT 7003/61 ©MiBAC Soprintendenza Archeologica del Piemonte e del Museo Antichità Egizie. Cairo J.E. T.R. 1/11/17/6. Found at the Cairo Egyptian Museum, Photo Elisa Fiore Marochetti

Plate XIV Cairo J.E. T. R. 24/5/28/5. Found at the Cairo Egyptian Museum, Photo Elisa Fiore Marochetti CGT 7003/64 - CGT 7003/67 ©MiBAC Soprintendenza Archeologica del Piemonte e del Museo Antichità Egizie.

Plate XV CGT 7003/68 - CGT 7003/74 ©MiBAC Soprintendenza Archeologica del Piemonte e del Museo Antichità Egizie.

Plate XVI Cairo J.E. T.R. 1/11/17/7. Found at the Cairo Egyptian Museum, Photo Elisa Fiore Marochetti. CGT 7003/75 - CGT 7003/78 ©MiBAC Soprintendenza Archeologica del Piemonte e del Museo Antichità Egizie.

Plate XVII CGT 7003/79 - CGT 7003/84 ©MiBAC Soprintendenza Archeologica del Piemonte e del Museo Antichità Egizie.

Plate XVIII Cairo J.E. T.R. 1/11/17/4. Found at the Cairo Egyptian Museum, Photo Elisa Fiore Marochetti. CGT 7003/85 - CGT 7003/88 ©MiBAC Soprintendenza Archeologica del Piemonte e del Museo Antichità Egizie. xii list of plates

Plate XIX CGT 7003/89 - CGT 7003/92 ©MiBAC Soprintendenza Archeologica del Piemonte e del Museo Antichità Egizie. Cairo J.E. T.R. 1/11/17/5. Found at the Cairo Egyptian Museum, Photo Elisa Fiore Marochetti.

Plate XX CGT 7003/94, CGT 7003/96 - CGT 7003/98 ©MiBAC Soprintendenza Archeologica del Piemonte e del Museo Antichità Egizie. Cairo J.E. T.R. 1/11/17/ 8. Found at the Cairo Egyptian Museum, Photo Elisa Fiore Marochetti.

Plate XXI CGT 7003/99, CGT 7003/101 - CGT 7003/104, CGT 7003/106 ©MiBAC Soprintendenza Archeologica del Piemonte e del Museo Antichità Egizie.

Plate XXII CGT 7003/107 - CGT 7003/111, CGT 7003/113©MiBAC Soprintendenza Archeologica del Piemonte e del Museo Antichità Egizie.

Plate XXIII CGT 7003/115 - CGT 7003/120 ©MiBAC Soprintendenza Archeologica del Piemonte e del Museo Antichità Egizie.

Plate XXIV CGT 7003/121 - CGT 7003/126 ©MiBAC Soprintendenza Archeologica del Piemonte e del Museo Antichità Egizie.

P l a t e X XV CGT 7003/127 - CGT 7003/132 ©MiBAC Soprintendenza Archeologica del Piemonte e del Museo Antichità Egizie.

Plate XXVI CGT 7003/133 - CGT 7003/138 ©MiBAC Soprintendenza Archeologica del Piemonte e del Museo Antichità Egizie.

Plate XXVII CGT 7003/139 - CGT 7003/144 ©MiBAC Soprintendenza Archeologica del Piemonte e del Museo Antichità Egizie.

Plate XXVIII CGT 7003/145 - CGT 7003/147 ©MiBAC Soprintendenza Archeologica del Piemonte e del Museo Antichità Egizie. Cairo J.E. T.R. 31/10/17/9 CGT 7003/148 ©MiBAC Soprintendenza Archeologica del Piemonte e del Museo Antichità Egizie.

Plate XXIX CGT 7003/149 - CGT 7003/155 ©MiBAC Soprintendenza Archeologica del Piemonte e del Museo Antichità Egizie.

Plate XXX CGT 7003/157 - CGT 7003/162 ©MiBAC Soprintendenza Archeologica del Piemonte e del Museo Antichità Egizie.

Plate XXXI CGT 7003/163 - CGT 7003/166 ©MiBAC Soprintendenza Archeologica del Piemonte e del Museo Antichità Egizie. CGT 7003/169 ©MiBAC Soprintendenza Archeologica del Piemonte e del Museo Antichità Egizie. CGT 7003/171 ©MiBAC Soprintendenza Archeologica del Piemonte e del Museo Antichità Egizie.

Plate XXXII CGT 7003/172 - CGT 7003/175 ©MiBAC Soprintendenza Archeologica del Piemonte e del Museo Antichità Egizie. Cairo J.E. T.R. 1/11/17/3. Found at the Cairo Egyptian Museum, Photo Elisa Fiore Marochetti. CGT 7003/176 - CGT 7003/177 ©MiBAC Soprintendenza Archeologica del Piemonte e del Museo Antichità Egizie.

Plate XXXIII CGT 7003/178 - CGT 7003/180 ©MiBAC Soprintendenza Archeologica del Piemonte e del Museo Antichità Egizie. CGT 7003/182 - CGT 7003/184 ©MiBAC Soprintendenza Archeologica del Piemonte e del Museo Antichità Egizie.

Plate XXXIV CGT 7003/185 ©MiBAC Soprintendenza Archeologica del Piemonte e del Museo Antichità Egizie.

Plate XXXV CGT 7003/186 - CGT 7003/191 ©MiBAC Soprintendenza Archeologica del Piemonte e del Museo Antichità Egizie. list of plates xiii

Plate XXXVI CGT 7003/192 - CGT 7003/197 ©MiBAC Soprintendenza Archeologica del Piemonte e del Museo Antichità Egizie.

Plate XXXVII CGT 7003/198 - CGT 7003/203 ©MiBAC Soprintendenza Archeologica del Piemonte e del Museo Antichità Egizie.

Plate XXXVIII CGT 7003/204 - CGT 7003/209 ©MiBAC Soprintendenza Archeologica del Piemonte e del Museo Antichità Egizie.

Plate XXXIX CGT 7003/210 ©MiBAC Soprintendenza Archeologica del Piemonte e del Museo Antichità Egizie. Cairo J.E. T.R. 1/11/17/9. Found at the Cairo Egyptian Museum, Photo Elisa Fiore Marochetti. CGT 7003/211 - CGT 7003/212 ©MiBAC Soprintendenza Archeologica del Piemonte e del Museo Antichità Egizie.

Plate XL CGT 7003/213 - CGT 7003/218 ©MiBAC Soprintendenza Archeologica del Piemonte e del Museo Antichità Egizie.

Plate XLI CGT 7003/219 - CGT 7003/224 ©MiBAC Soprintendenza Archeologica del Piemonte e del Museo Antichità Egizie.

Plate XLII CGT 7003/225 - CGT 7003/227 ©MiBAC Soprintendenza Archeologica del Piemonte e del Museo Antichità Egizie. CGT 7003/229 - CGT 7003/231 ©MiBAC Soprintendenza Archeologica del Piemonte e del Museo Antichità Egizie.

Plate XLIII CGT 7003/233 - CGT 7003/238 ©MiBAC Soprintendenza Archeologica del Piemonte e del Museo Antichità Egizie.

Plate XLIV CGT 7003/239 - CGT 7003/244 ©MiBAC Soprintendenza Archeologica del Piemonte e del Museo Antichità Egizie.

Plate XLV CGT 7003/245 - CGT 7003/250 ©MiBAC Soprintendenza Archeologica del Piemonte e del Museo Antichità Egizie.

Plate XLVI CGT 7003/251 - CGT 7003/256 ©MiBAC Soprintendenza Archeologica del Piemonte e del Museo Antichità Egizie.

Plate XLVII CGT 7003/257 - CGT 7003/262 ©MiBAC Soprintendenza Archeologica del Piemonte e del Museo Antichità Egizie.

Plate XLVIII CGT 7003/263 - CGT 7003/269 ©MiBAC Soprintendenza Archeologica del Piemonte e del Museo Antichità Egizie.

Plate XLIX CGT 7003/270 - CGT 7003/273 ©MiBAC Soprintendenza Archeologica del Piemonte e del Museo Antichità Egizie. Gebelein 1/1992. Photo Giacomo Lovera.

Plate L CGT 7003/275 - CGT 7003/277 ©MiBAC Soprintendenza Archeologica del Piemonte e del Museo Antichità Egizie.

Color Plate LI CGT 7003/8, CGT 7003/22, CGT 7003/54. Photos Giacomo Lovera ©MiBAC Soprintendenza Archeologica del Piemonte e del Museo Antichità Egizie.

Color Plate LII CGT 7003/62 - CGT 7003/63. Photos Giacomo Lovera ©MiBAC Soprintendenza Archeologica del Piemonte e del Museo Antichità Egizie.

Color Plate LIII CGT 7003/72, CGT 7003/93. Photos Giacomo Lovera ©MiBAC Soprintendenza Archeologica del Piemonte e del Museo Antichità Egizie. Gebelein 1/1995 Photo Elisa Fiore Marochetti. Cairo J.E. T.R. 1/11/17/10. Found at the Cairo Egyptian Museum, Photo Elisa Fiore Marochetti. xiv list of plates

Color Plate LIV CGT 7003/95, CGT 7003/100, CGT 7003/105, CGT 7003/112. Photos Giacomo Lovera ©MiBAC Soprintendenza Archeologica del Piemonte e del Museo Antichità Egizie.

Color Plate LV CGT 7003/114, CGT 7003/167, CGT 7003/170. Photos Giacomo Lovera ©MiBAC Soprintendenza Archeologica del Piemonte e del Museo Antichità Egizie.

Color Plate LVI CGT 7003/156, CGT 7003/181, CGT 7003/228. Photos Giacomo Lovera ©MiBAC Soprintendenza Archeologica del Piemonte e del Museo Antichità Egizie.

Color Plate LVII CGT 7003/232, CGT 7003/266, CGT 7003/274. Photos Giacomo Lovera ©MiBAC Soprintendenza Archeologica del Piemonte e del Museo Antichità Egizie. Gebelein 2/1995. Photo Elisa Fiore Marochetti. i. introduction 1

I. INTRODUCTION

The aim of this study is to present a set of by a plain nearly half a kilometer wide, crossed frag mentary limestone reliefs from the site of by a railway line and a canal. This raised massif, Gebelein in Upper Egypt, belonging to a temple furrowed by numerous depressions and distanc- built during the reign of Nebhepetre Mentuhotep ing several kilometers from the Libyan plateau (XIth dynasty, 2064-2013 BC).1 to the west, is more indented and rougher than Ten blocks, seven of which unpublished, were the other and has formed several small valleys. removed to the Egyptian Museum in Cairo, fol- This area is now the home of the villages of lowing the surveys of Eugène Grébaut at the end northern el-Gherira and southern el-Gherira of the nineteenth century. The said blocks had (Figure 2), beyond which several kilometers of been re-used in the building of Ptolemaic houses, desert stretch as far as the Libyan plateau.3 located at the foot of the southern Gebel. More The surrounding region is intensely farmed. than two hundred fragments of various dimen- The present-day villages of Mahamid el Qibli and sions, belonging to the same monument and Rizeiqât, lying just a few kilometers to the north of collected by Ernesto Schiaparelli in 1910 in the Gebelein, in ancient times housed subsidiary cen- neighbourhood of the fortress of Menkheperre, tres of the settlement (¤wmnw , a location sacred on the summit of the same hill, are kept at the to the god Sobek, and perhaps Jw-mjtrw ). Museo Egizio at Turin. Ten kilometers south of Gebelein lies the small village of Asfūn al-Mataina (derived perhaps from wt snfrw , later sfnt , the Greek Asphynis). The Site of Gebelein A little further south of Gebelein, on the oppo- site bank of the Nile, on a hill to the north of the On the left bank of the Nile, about 28 km south small village of Moalla, are found several rock of Thebes, the vast desert plain uplifts to form tombs, the best known of which—owing to the two low hills. On the spurs of these eminences, historical importance of its inscriptions—belong- whose slopes run parallel to the river, spreads the ing to the nomarch Ankhtifi.4 Further south on site of Gebelein.2 the east bank, at Dibabija, we find two quarries of The current Arabic name of the location is excellent quality limestone, very white, like that Gebelein, “the two mountains”, making accurate utilized at Deir el-Bahari, and clayey at the base, reference to the landscape. Indeed, the site fea- also exploited by neighbouring Gebelein.5 During tures two hills: the first, located at the southern the New Kingdom, Hathor, Lady of Gebelein, is end and parallel to the river eastwards, is sepa- mentioned in this area.6 rated from the Nile by a narrow strip of land covered with crops and on its summit stands an ancient building dedicated to an Islamic saint, Investigations on the Southern Hill Sidi Musa (Figures 1 and 4). It is less than sixty meters high and about 1.5 kilometers long. The Research activities on the southern hill were offi- other, further inland, thrusts rather more to the cially begun, on behalf of the Service des Antiq- north, parallel to and separated from the other hill uités, in 1891-92, by Eugène Grébaut, assisted by

1 An early account of this research can be found in 4 PM V, p. 170; Vandier, Mo’alla. La tombe d’Ankhtifi Fiore Marochetti, “The Temple of Nebhepetre Mentuhotep et la tombe de Sébekhotep. 1950. at Gebelein”, TMO 40, 2005, pp. 145-163. 5 Daressy, “Remarques et notes”, RdT 10 (1888), pp. 2 Otto, Topographie des thebanische Gaues, 1952, pp. 133-8; Habachi, “El-Dibbabija”, LÄ I, 1975, col. 1079; Barre, 92-105. Choix et rôle de la pierre dans la construction des temples 3 Curto, “Gebelein: prospettive di ricerca”, Mélanges égyptiens, 1993, p. 17, 21. Gamal Eddin Mokhtar, I, 1985, pp. 167-8. 6 Inscription of wj, KRI I, p. 79. 2 i. introduction

Figure 1. The Tomb of Sidi Musa (photo: Schiaparelli, 1910)

Figure 2. The Two Hills i. introduction 3

Georges Daressy. A brief account of their activi- which remained at the time, and, lying around, ties was reported by Willoughby Fraser in 1893.7 inscribed limestone blocks of various periods. The Of the 1891 excavation, we know only that it temple was surrounded by houses belonging to was carried out beside the tomb of Sidi Musa, and the Ptolemaic period, in whose walls and founda- led to the discovery of the ruins of a Ptolemaic tions were found “several” more ancient limestone temple, built on top of a much more ancient con- blocks. They included parts of the ancient temple, struction, dating back at least to the XIth dynasty. built by King Nebehepetre Mentuhotep of the The blocks belonging to this structure were found XIth dynasty, amongst which ceiling fragments to have been re-used in the foundations of a Greek with engraved stars (probably including Cairo house, as also reported by Maspero,8 but were J.E. T.R. 1/11/17/6), a fragment of an external certainly left in situ until the following year, when corner cavetto cornice (lost, unless it is fragment Fraser saw them and noted some of their inscrip- Suppl. 12123, later given to the Turin Museum tions.9 following Schiaparelli’s excavations in 1910, here In 1892, Jacques De Morgan took over as Direc- CGT 7003/62), fragments of scenes, including tor General of the Service des Antiquités and, in the famous one in which Mentuhotep smites 1893, sent the Inspector of Antiquities for Upper the enemy, followed by representatives of the Egypt, Georges Foucart, on a mission to Gebelein, peoples of the south, east, and west, traditionally foreseeing the potential value of this town, still surrounding Egypt (Cairo J.E. T.R. 24/5/28/5), as almost entirely unexplored, thanks also to the well as other fragments, one with the name nrj documents already at the Museum at Giza. Fou- t (probably Cairo J.E. T.R. 1.11.17.10).13 cart, however, did not discover much, except for a Ernesto Schiaparelli launched the activities few fragments from the XIth dynasty, of which he of the Italian Archaeological Mission (Missione provides no description, and a granite block bear- Archeologica Italiana—M.A.I.) with a series of ing the cartouche of Khian.10 In all probability, expeditions led by him in the years 1910, 1911, he explored the areas already visited by Grébaut: 1914 and 192014 and continued, in 1930, 1935 in actual fact, he stopped in the neighbourhood and 1937, by Giulio Farina.15 of the southern hill, as can be deduced from the Schiaparelli’s research focused on three sites: type and dating of the items found.11 1) the southern hill with the Hathor temple of In that same year, members of an archaeologi- the Ptolemaic period, built onto by structures in cal expedition of the Egypt Exploration Fund led unbaked brick, now no longer standing (Figure by Percy Newberry, with the aim of copying the 3); 2) the plain at the foot of the said hill, where inscriptions and paintings of the monuments at the site of the ancient town once stood (the Greek Beni Hasan and el-Bersha, extended their work Pathyris, now south el-Gherira, Figure 6),16 with to include Gebelein, where they transcribed and its vast adjacent necropolis; 3) the northernmost recorded numerous inscriptions. Fraser, again, edge of the second hill to the north, just to the narrates the details of this brief reconnaissance,12 south of the village of north el-Gherira; the settle- which took place in the winter of 1893 on the ment and the necropolis of pre-dynastic origin; summit of the southern hill and on the plain the Old Kingdom necropolis on the north-east- extending north-west from it, where the town ern side of the hill;17 the necropolis belonging once stood. At the former site, they identified to the First Intermediate Period, with the dis- the remains of the Ptolemaic chapel erected by covery of saff-tombs, like that of Iti. The prehis- Ptolemy VIII Evergetes II: inside, they found toric necropolis provided a great deal of material, parts of a large black basalt statue, fragments of amongst which the only painted linen with themes

7 “El-Kab and Gebelein.” PSBA 15 (1893), pp. 496-500. 13 Daressy, “Notes et Remarques”, RdT 14 (1893), p. 26. 8 Guide to the Cairo Museum, 1910, n. 322. 14 Schiaparelli, “La missione italiana a Gebelein”, ASAE 9 The date of discovery is confirmed by the Journal 21 (1921), pp. 126-8. d’Entrée of the Egyptian Museum in Cairo: “Fragments 15 Farina, “Notizie sugli scavi di Gebelein”, Aegyptus XI dyn. Relief. Colour. All there from Gebelein, dug by 10 (1929), and “Gli scavi della Missione Egittologica Ita- Grébaut and Daressy ca. 1892”. liana in Egitto: 1934-1937”, Oriente Moderno XVII (Luglio 10 PM V, p. 163. 1937), p. 357. 11 De Morgan, Compte rendu des Travaux Archéolo- 16 Bergamini, “La “riscoperta” di Pathyris. Risultati e giques, 1894, p. 30. prospettive di ricerca”, 2003. 12 Fraser, “El-Kab and Gebelein”, PSBA 15 (1893), p. 497, 17 Curto, Mélanges I (1985), pp. 169-70. Fig. XV; Daressy, “Notes et Remarques”, RdT 14 (1893), p. 42, N. 87. 4 i. introduction

Figure 3. Remains of unbaked brick masonry and limestone column plinth (Photo: Schiaparelli 1910 and Lovera 1994)

Figure 4. The Southern Hill i. introduction 5

Figure 5. The Southern Hill with the Remains of the Fortress (photo: Schiaparelli, 1910)

Figure 6. The Southern Hill viewed from the West (photo: Schiaparelli, 1910 and Fiore Marochetti, 1995) 6 i. introduction matching vase depictions, bearing witness to an Site Toponymy extremely ancient historical and economic devel- opment and showing the existence of political The three names Jnrty , Jrw , Pr-wt-r refer authority at nearby Hieracompolis, to the south. strictly to the locality of Gebelein. Jwnwt is dif- The works of the 1910 campaign were carried ficult to classify. Jw-mjtrw is often mistaken for out on the area of the first hill, where the presence the location of the town itself, while the toponyms of the Ptolemaic chapel had already been ascer- ¦A- and ¤wmnw 22 refer to the necropolis, a site tained, built on the site of a First Dynasty chapel, sacred to the local god Anubis, and the place of of which two sculpted blocks were brought to cult of the god Sobek, to the north of Gebelein. light.18 The two fragments of a votive relief of the Jnrty23 may refer to the site’s geography, with Thinite period discovered close to the Ptolemaic its characteristic two hills. The first mention of temple belong to the dawn of history. It stood the toponym referring to the god Anubis is found beside the small temple of Nebhepetre Mentuho- in the Gebelein papyri, dating back to the IVth tep, of which about two hundred and seventy frag- dynasty.24 The writing includes two superimposed ments of wall reliefs, scattered over the hill, are ovoid hieroglyphs , also found during the XIIth now at the Egyptian Museum in Turin. The temple and XIIIth dynasties.25 According to Posener- was again rebuilt by Thutmosis III, whose prae- Kriéger, it should be read as Jnrty, the Middle nomen is engraved on the votive objects found Kingdom reading for the Old Kingdom spelling, in the foundation depository of the extant struc- Jnty, since in the Gebelein papyri the round signs tures.19 These excavations confirmed the religious must represent two stones. Jntyw is also found importance of the local Hathor cult in history, in a passage of the Pyramid Texts26 in which the certainly starting from the Middle Kingdom up name of the place relating to the god Thoth is to the Graeco-Roman period, as vouched for read. A similarly interesting mention is provided by the numerous—mainly epigraphic—sources by the Book of the Dead,27 qualifying the same of the Middle and New Kingdom, fragments of deity as sA jnr prj m Jnrty. From the XIIth dynasty votive stelae dedicated to the goddess Hathor, onward, the spelling Jnrty is also found, expressed now at Turin,20 and of ostraca and papyri from by the use of uniliterals or a triliteral with pho- the Graeco-Roman period. netic complements. Around the outcrop on which the temple rose, The specimens dating to the first part of the the remains of the massive unbaked masonry walls New Kingdom do not show substantial variants, of a fortress, still visible in the photographs taken but the XIXth dynasty marks an innovation over by the Schiaparelli mission (Figure 5) but now previous spellings: the sign n present after the first vanished or crumbled and mixed with limestone radical is often followed by the biliteral jn (e.g. fragments from the temple of Mentuhotep (Figure in the Turin stela, Suppl. 12399). Furthermore, 6), provided numerous bricks with the cartouche on occasions the grapheme r is omitted from the of the high priest of Amun, Menkheperre, of the body of the word.28 XXIst dynasty.21

18 Torino Suppl. 12341 and Cairo J.E. T.R. 20/1/21/7. 1978), p. 466; Baldacci, Toponomastica di Gebelein, 1975/6; Smith, History of Egyptian Sculpture and Paintings, 1946, Gomaà, Besiedlung I, 1986, pp. 81-82, pp. 117-122. p. 137-8, Pl. 30; Curto, “Nota su un rilievo proveniente 23 jnr, stone Wb I, 93-7; Wb II, 257; Gomaà, Besiedlung da Gebelein”, Aegyptus 33 (1953), pp. 105-24; L. Morenz, I, 1986, pp. 74-77. “Zur Dekoration der frühzeitlichen Tempel”, in Ägyptische 24 The name of the village isJnrty Jnpw, Posener-Kriéger, Tempel-Struktur, 1994, pp. 217-38, Figs. 1-2. “Les papyrus de Gebelein”, RdE 27 (1973), p. 218, idem, 19 Leospo, “Gebelein e Asiut tra Primo Periodo Inter- I papiri di Gebelein, 2004, p.14. medio e Medio Regno”, in La civiltà degli Egizi, II, 1988, 25 Karola Zibelius, Ägyptische Siedlungen nach Texten p. 87, Figs. 98-102. des Alten Reiches, 1978, pp. 44-5. Examples in Gomaà, Die 20 Like the stelae of Tuthmosis III and Sety I, Leospo, Besiedlung I, 1986, pp. 74-77, who makes the two valleys “Gebelein e Asiut”, 1988, p. 91, Figs. 112-21. derive from the dual jnty. 21 Leospo, “Gebelein e Asiut”, 1988, p. 87, 91, Fig. 122. 26 Pyr. §1271c; Kees, “Zu den ägyptischen Mondsagen”, 22 Gardiner AEO II, pp. 330-31; Kuentz “Quelques monu- ZÄS 60 (1925), p. 14; ments du culte de Sobek”, BIFAO 28 (1929), pp. 123-35; 27 Allen, The Book of the Dead, 1974, p. 109, §134. Sauneron, “Quelques monuments de Soumenou au Musée de 28 In the Hellenistic-Roman period, the form R-jntt prob- Brooklyn”, Kêmi 18 (1968), p. 58; Bakhry, “The discovery of ably documents a confusion with the name of the town a temple of Sobek in Upper Egypt”, MDAIK 27 (1971), pp. of El-Kab, R-jnt, literally “mouth of the valley” (Gardiner 131-46; Herbin, “Hymnes à Sobek-Re”, AÉPHÉ 86 (1977- AEO II: 8, n° 321 A). i. introduction 7

In the demotic papyri of the Ptolemaic period gathered from late papyri, ensures identification coming from Gebelein,29 Hathor is ‘lady of ntr. with the toponym Pr-wt-r . We may therefore wj’. The name of the goddess and her place attri- conclude that this latter denomination, referring bute were also rendered in Greek as ‘Αθερ-νεβ- to the temple, becomes, as is usual, the town’s ενται(γ)εος’. 30 religious name. On the other hand, the accepted Jrw is the name of a funerary estate, dating meaning Jnrty , often found in connexion with back to the IVth-Vth dynasty and already men- the deity of this place, refers generically to the tioned in the Gebelein papyri, together with site’s geographic location. Jnrty ,31 on the mastaba of Seshem-nefer at Giza Jwnwt seems to refer to the temple area in (in the list of funerary foundations) and on the a stricter sense and appears in the inscription mastaba of Ka-nefer to the west of the pyramid of only on the Nebhepetre Mentuhotep Cheops (where it is cited as jw-rw, ‘rush island’),32 fragments in the royal epithet qA Jwnwt (Cairo later known for the cult of Sobek-Re; it is again J.E. T.R. 1/11/17/8 and CGT 7003/130 = Suppl. mentioned on religious papyri of the Roman 12195). The toponym is attested in the inscrip- period, with the fluvial determinative.33 tion Jwnt on a wooden statuette, prob- Jnrtj and Jrw appear to be two agricultural ably from the Middle Kingdom, in the Nahman estates, most probably dependent on a funerary collection, which indicates the Jwnt of the south domain of King Snefru. Indeed, the Old King- and of the north (Esna and Gebelein, or else Esna dom papyri from Gebelein mention a wt nr nt and Armant?), and in the XVIIIth dynasty tomb of snfrw, which can probably be identified with the Paheri at el-Kab, in which the reading could refer neighboring village to the south, Asfūn or else to Armant (Jwnyt), counterbalancing Gebelein fAt (Mo‘alla).34 (Jwnwt, albeit Gebelein is certainly mentioned Pr-wt-r , the house of Hathor, refers to the as Pr-wt-r ).40 temple erected on the southern hill at Gebelein.35 Jw-mjtrw is a locality in the neighbourhood The most ancient evidence of the name is found in of Gebelein. Daressy placed it on the first hill.41 the Reisner II papyrus, dating back to the reign of It was later deemed to be an island, reading the Senwosret I at the start of the XIIth dynasty.36 Its toponym as Jw-m-jtrw “island in the river”.42 subsequent evolution into Pathyris can be found More probably, the toponym refers to a funer- in numerous Greek and demotic papyri37. Since ary domain,43 comprising the noun jw, island,44 Hathor corresponds to the Greek Aphrodite, the and the administrative title mjtr, attested to par- town can probably be identified with the Aph- ticularly in the Old Kingdom.45 Indeed, the fluvial roditopolis mentioned by Strabo.38 At the foot determinative appears only during the Hyksos of the southern hill, an engraved stela from the period.46 A VIth dynasty letter in Turin confirms 12th year of Trajan, discovered among the ruins the estate’s antiquity.47 From the demotic papyri of the ancient town and dedicated to the god- found at Gebelein, we even know that it was later dess Isis of Pathyris,39 together with information pronounced Amur48 and Jw-mjtrw is identified

29 Griffith,Catalogue , 1909, p. 130. 39 Helck, “Pathyris”, LÄ IV 1982, col. 915. Spiegelberg “،wn.t ( ) = Pathyris (Gebelên)”, ZÄS 63 40 Spiegelberg, ZÄS 63 (1928), p. 153; Gauthier, “Une 30 (1928), p. 153. -ενται, according to Spiegelberg, derives from statuette antérieure à la XIe dynastie”, ASAE 26 (1926), p. Jnrti. Sethe and Gardiner, “Zur Vokalisation des Dualis”, 273; Otto, Topographie, p. 99; Gomaà, Besiedlung I, 1986, ZÄS 47 (1910), p. 45. pp. 79-80; Urk. IV, 115-11 and 125-12. Postel, too, Pro- 31 Posener-Kriéger “Les papyrus de Gebelein”, RdE 27 tocole des souverains, 2004, p. 143, rightly questions the (1973), p. 218. statuette’s dating. 32 Jacquet-Gordon, Les noms des domaines funéraires, 41 “Remarques et notes”. RdT 10 (1888), pp. 139-40. 1962, p. 50, 239-42. 42 Goedicke, “Die Laufbahn des Mn”, MDAIK 21 (1966), 33 Bucher, “Les hymnes à Sobek-Ra, seigneur de Smenou.” p. 42, Note 4. Kêmi I (1928), Part II, pp. 41-52. 43 Jacquet-Gordon, Domaines, 1962, p. 119. 34 Posener-Kriéger, I papiri di Gebelein, 2004, p. Geb. I 44 Guglielmi, “Insel”, LÄ III, coll. 164-5, meaning a hilly rto, Plate 3; Gomaà, Besiedlung I, 1986, pp. 71-72. outcrop. A further meaning is a building complex. 35 AEO II, pp. 17-8. 45 Wb II, p. 45. 36 Simpson, Accounts of the Dockyard Workshop, 1965, 46 Devaud, L’âge des papyrus, 1924, Plate 2. p. 44, Fr. 5 Vs. 14. 47 CGT 54002, Roccati, “Una lettera inedita dell’Antico 37 Griffith,Catalogue , 1909, p. 130. Regno”, JEA 54 (1968), p. 17, Plate C. n° 1; id. La Littérature 38 Geographia, XVII, I, 47; Gomaà, Besiedlung I, 1986, Historique sous l’Ancien Empire Égyptien. 1982, pp. 289-90. pp. 73-74. 48 Griffith,Catalogue, 1909, p. 130, 144. 8 i. introduction with the Greek ‘Κροκοδέιλων πόλις.’ Kuentz49 to which belong the small statues found in the maintained that Crocodilopolis was the twin city protodynastic cemetery, and a primitive cult of of Pathyris. It was probably located on the south- Hathor in leonine form, like Hathor-Bastet.56 ern border of the 4th Nome.50 Jw-mjtrw would This assumption, based on the existence of two therefore have been located in the area of Rizeiqât small protodynastic lion statues coming from (Naga Awlad Dahmash, 1 km northward from al- Gebelein,57 is not compelling. Indeed, the por- Mahamid el Qibli, close to ¤wmnw ) and geograph- trayal on the Thinite period fragment at Turin ically distinct from Pr-wt-r since the demotic (Suppl. 12341) makes no explicit mention of the documents indicate that the two administrative goddess, and may allude to temple foundation jurisdictions were separate, one at Gebelein and ceremonies and a royal festival, like the Sed festi- the other between Gebelein and Armant.51 val.58 Furthermore, in the Old Kingdom, the name The topographic lists of the late Middle King- of Hathor is absent from local onomastics,59 in dom, like the Onomasticon of the Ramesseum52 which compound theophoric names appear with and the fragment of the Michaelides ostracon,53 Anubis, Sobek, Seshat. The name of the goddess indicate from south to north the toponyms Hathor is found only on a Vth dynasty wooden Pr-wt-r, followed by ¤wmnw, 54 and then by seal, together with the name of Mn-kAw-r,60 Jw-mjtrw , as all depending on Armant. even though the mention of the deity, in the for- mula dwAt wt-r nfrt r-nb,61 could merely be the result of repeating the inscription formulae The Gods of Gebelein on the seals. Indirect evidence of the goddess’s cult cannot even be drawn from the presence, in Anubis, lord of Jnrty , Anubis, lord of ¦A- the onomastics found in the Gebelein papyri, of and Thoth are the deities closely linked with the anthroponyms coined with the name bAt, such Gebelein site from the earliest times. as, for example, nx-bAt, since the goddess was There is no archaeological or documentary evi- only assimilated to Hathor in the XIth dynasty.62 dence concerning the existence of a local cult of Beside the documents mentioned above, the Hathor prior to the First Intermediate Period.55 votive stelae and libation basins, on which, start- Indeed, it is uncertain whether the temple erected ing from the XIIth dynasty, Hathor is Lady of Jnrty, during the protodynastic period was actually there remain only unpublished fragments of the dedicated to Hathor. Ludwig Morenz sees a rela- little temple of Sobekemsaf, a king of the XIIIth tionship between the cult of the Great Mother, dynasty, of Khyan, of the temple of Thutmosis

49 “Quelques monuments du culte de Sobek”, BIFAO 56 “Zur Dekoration der frühzeitlichen Tempel”, 1994, 28 (1929), p. 113. pp. 220-2. The leonine figures probably acted as guardian 50 Habachi, “Building Activities of Sesostris I”, MDAIK protectors, Vizzani, “I guardiani del tempio”, Aegyptus 85 31 (1975), p. 34, Note 30; Gomaà, Besiedlung I, 1986, pp. (2005), p. 199. 122-127. 57 Cooney, “Egyptian Art in the Collection of Albert 51 Kuentz, BIFAO 28 (1929), p. 113, 153; Griffith, Cata- Gallatin”, JNES 12 (1953), pp. 2-3 and UC 15193. logue, 1909, p. 130. 58 Morenz, “Zur Dekoration”, 1994, p. 225. 52 Gardiner AEO I, p. 6. 59 Posener-Krieger, “Le papyrus de Gebelein”, RdE 27 53 Grdseloff, “Une nouvelle version de la liste des villes de (1973), p. 220. It is interesting to note that at Dendereh, in l’Onomasticon du Ramesséum”, ASAE 51 (1951); Goedicke the Old Kingdom, there is no evidence of names composed e Wente, Ostraka Michaelides, 1962, Pl. 32 n° 61. with epithets of Hathor. 54 Onomasticon Golénischeff, of the Ramessid period, 60 Cairo JE 66829 = CG 10722, discovered by Schiapa- Gardiner AEO I, p. 77. Brovarski, “Two Monuments of relli, during the February and March campaign in 1920, in the First Intermediate Period”, 1977, p. 34, erroneously a female burial. G. Brunton, “Objects from Fifth Dynasty considered that ¤wmnw was Gebelein. Burials at Gebelein”, ASAE 40 (1940), pp. 522, 525-6, 55 The Paten statuette attributed to the Old Kingdom Pl. LI (17). Burial n° 2. (Lutz, Egyptian Statues, 1930, pp. 13-4, Pl. 20-21; Allam, 61 P. Kaplony, Die Rollsiegel des Alten Reichs. Monumenta Beiträge zum Hathorkult, 1963) is undoubtedly later than Aegyptiaca 3A. Rollsiegel IIA. Fondation Égyptologiques that period, owing both to the onomastics and the style of Reine Élisabeth. Bruxelles 1981, pp. 300-1. the figure. The flattened oval shape of the head, the sum- 62 cf. Posener-Krieger, I papiri di Gebelein, 2004, P. Geb. mariness of the features and the receding chin are closer I vso A, 8; II rto, 4; IV rto, 35 and P. Geb. To. V rto 16; V to specimens dated to the end of the Middle Kingdom and vso, 18; Fischer, “The Cult and the Nome of the Goddess the Second Intermediate Period (e.g. Louvre E 3932 or Bat”, JARCE 1 (1962), pp. 7-24. E 18796 bis, in Delange, Catalogue des statues, 1987, p. 118, 182). Furthermore, the inscribed back pillar is rare prior to the XIIth dynasty. i. introduction 9

III, and of Ptolemy VIII Evergetes II. In the Ptol- Dating the texts with any precision is difficult, emaic period, the triad worshipped at Pathyris but they outline a scenario marked by insecurity comprised the goddess Hathor, Sukhos (Sobek) and political instability, when the authority and of %wmnw and Horsematawy. This last name is responsibility of the sovereign were replaced by found in many given names and the god possessed the private initiative of leading provincial officials lands in the domain of Hathor on the Pathyris and local potentates.70 plain. The priests of Hathor were at the same time From the end of the Old Kingdom up to unifi- priests of the deified king, thus demonstrating a cation, Gebelein was nominally administered by close link between the Hathor cult and the official the 4th Theban nome,71 but lay within the sphere cult of the king.63 of influence of the 3rd nome of Hieraconpolis. The ancient topographic lists provide us with This nome, albeit proclaiming loyalty to the Her- indications about the gods worshipped in these akleopolitan king, was actually almost indepen- places. By way of example, on the list of gods dent, its power extending as far as Elephantine invoked by Sinuhe,64 before Hathor is also men- and beyond, controlling the nome of Edfu, as we tioned the god Sobek of %wmnw . In the cultual read in the most complete source on the subject: topographic lists of the temple of Ramses VI at the inscriptions on the tomb ‘of the great chief of Medinet Habu,65 when we come to Gebelein, we the nome of Edfu and Hieraconpolis, commander find Hathor Lady of Jnrty, Anubis Lord of ¦A- , of the army of Hieraconpolis, lord of the foreign Sobek Lord of ¤wmnw , Sobek Lord of Jw-(mjtrw) , lands, Ankhtifi at Mo‘alla’,72 loyal to the Herakleo- Anubis xntj s-nr, Khonsu rj-jb Jw-(mjtrw).66 politan dynasty and perhaps a contemporary of The lists of the temple of Khonsu at Karnak67 and King Neferkare, predecessor of Wahkare Khety at the temple of Hatshepsut68 at Medinet Habu II or, according to others, of Inyotef II.73 indicate the places pertinent to Sobek and Hathor They clearly show that the more northerly in the same way. provinces had violently opposed the ambitions of the Theban dynasty, an ally of the nome of Coptos: Ankhtifi himself declares that he has Historical Events at Gebelein during the First managed to restore order both to the east and Intermediate Period and the Advent of west of Thebes. We can consequently define with Nebhepetre Mentuhotep less approximation the policy of alliances followed by the neighbouring towns. Armant and Mo‘alla References in documents of the First Intermediate are explicitly said to be on the side of Ankhtifi, Period coming from Gebelein and the surround- although there is no mention of Gebelein, too ing areas belong to a period troubled by famine69 near to the locality not to be in close relations and civil war, resulting in victory for the Thebans. with them. An allusion to the Gebelein area may

63 Pestman, Les archives privées de Pathyris, 1965, p. 70 Gestermann, Kontinuität und Wandel, 1987, pp. 1-5. 51, 53. The stela of ©mj NYMMA 65.107, whose onomastic refers 64 Barns, The Ashmolean Ostracon of Sinuhe, 1952, Vo. to Gebelein, has been dated to a time prior to the taking 23; Yoyotte, “A propos du panthéon de Sinouhé (B 205- of Abydos by Thebes with Wahankh Inyotef, in Roccati, 212)”, Kêmi 17 (1964), pp. 71-3. “Gebelein nelle lotte feudali”, Rivista degli Studi Orientali 65 Nims, “Another Geographical List from Medinet 42 (1967), pp. 71-4. ©mj would have descended against Habu”, JEA 38 (1952), p. 34-5, Fig. 1A, (E. 141- E. 138). occupied Abydos, driven out the enemy and made it subject 66 Khonsu rj-jb Jw-mjtrw is mentioned on a stela of to tribute, like Wawat. Roccati disagrees with Goedicke’s Djed-nefer-ra Dedu-mes of the XIIIth dynasty, Fraser, PSBA inference, “The inscription of ©mi”, JNES 19 (1960), pp. 15 (1893), p. 497. Khonsu is associated with Ihy, as the son 288-291, on its presumed loyalty to Thebes rather than to of Ra and Hathor on the XI-XIIth dynasty sarcophagus of Herakleopolis; Kubisch, “Die Stelen”, MDAIK 56 (2000), p. Iqer (G1T, CT IV, 180) from Gebelein. 263, dates it to the beginning of the XIth dynasty. 67 Nims, JEA 38 (1952), p. 41, KM 202. 71 Fischer, “The Nubian Mercenaries of Gebelein During 68 Nims, JEA 38 (1952), p. 41, MH A 49. the First Intermediate Period”, Kush 9 (1961), p. 44, Note 69 Although the complaints referred to in these docu- 2; p. 79, Note 80; Helck, Die altägyptischen Gaue, 1974, ments are often viewed as literary topos (Spanel, “The First pp. 78-83. Intermediate Period through the early Eighteenth Dynasty”, 72 Vandier, Mo’alla, 1950, p. 20, inscr. 2-6-7; Spanel, “The 1990, p. 18), perhaps aimed at discrediting the Herakleopoli- date of Ankhtifi”, GM 78 (1984); Willems, “Crime, Cult”, tan monarch, in actual fact similar claims for provisioning JEA 76 (1990); Doret, “Ankhtifi”, 1994; Seidlmayer, “The and food are also found in the texts of nomarchs from First Intermediate Period”, 2000, pp. 128-133; Aufrère, “Le the opposing faction, Vandier, La famine, 1936, pp. 6-7; nomarque Ânkhtyfy”, Egypte. Afrique & Orient 18 (2000). Seidlmayer, “The First Intermediate Period (c. 2160-2055 73 See discussion in Roccati, “Una stela di Firenze recen- BC)”, 2000, pp. 129-30. temente ricomposta”, 2000, pp. 213-215. 10 i. introduction be assumed to be concealed in the form Jw-swt Herakleopolitan kings are not mentioned in the ‘island of the crocodile’, mentioned as the north- royal lists of Saqqara and Abydos, and even the ern boundary of Ankhtifi’s possessions, together Turin papyrus is fragmentary at this point. If we with Armant.74 take political unification as our point of refer- The analogy can be explained at a cultural level, ence, the First Intermediate Period began after the since, as stated above, at Jw-mjtrw the crocodile VIIIth dynasty, whose sovereigns were still, albeit god Sobek was worshipped. At the same time, nominally, lords of all Egypt, although effectively the assumption that Jw-mjtrw sided with Mo’alla not beyond Assiut. It is extremely hard to clarify against Thebes is further confirmed by the stela of the chronology of relations between Thebes and Iti (Cairo CG 20001), coming from Rizeiqât,75 in Herakleopolis, unless we assume that their dynas- which the owner, declaring a time of great famine, ties had an almost parallel beginning.78 states that he had aided with grants of grain the The origin of the Theban house must certainly cities of Armant and Mo’alla, neighbours and be understood as that of a family of local princes, allies of Ankhtifi. not of royal stock, with the name of Inyotef: To complete this information, we have other Inyotef-Aa “great chief of Upper Egypt”,79 who contemporary documents, almost certainly from is followed by one Mentuhotep-Aa, the god’s the Gebelein area, which make repeated allusions father,80 by Inyotef Sekherutawy and by his suc- to difficult years of famine, their authors boasting cessor Inyotef Wahankh. The expansionist aims of having made donations of wheat to their own of the Theban house started with the reign of and other towns.76 Sekherutawy, the first to assume the title of king While the end of the First Intermediate Period and claim the right to govern all Egypt. It is at this is clearly defined by the reunification of the king- time that the Thebans gained control of the route dom under Nebhepetre Mentuhotep, its beginning through the western desert, leading to the nome of is diversely estimated since it cannot be linked to Coptos, to the detriment of the nomarch Tjauti, any particular event known to us. Furthermore, loyal to Herakleopolis.81 His brother Wahankh whereas the history of the Theban house, its rise reigned for fifty years, which saw the first dated to power, and its expansion leading to its seizure clashes inflicted by the Thebans on the Herakleo- of power, is fairly well documented, the devel- politans, allowing the Thebans to push the border opment of the northern part of the country can of their domain still further north, in the eighth only be reconstructed with difficulty, through district, with an attack on the tenth.82 Again, the inscriptions of the nomarchs of Assiut.77 The under his successor Inyotef Nakhtnebtepnefer,

74 Vandier, Mo’alla, 1950, inscr. 13. 78 Gestermann, Kontinuität und Wandel, 1987, p. 21. 75 Lange and Schaefer Grab-und Denksteine, pp. 1-2, 79 Present at Dendereh after conquering Coptos (Cairo Plate I, 1902; Vandier, “La stèle 20.001 du Musée du Caire”, J.E. T.R. 11/5/17/8), Postel, “Les origines de l’art Thébain”, Mélanges Maspero. I. Orient Ancien, I, 1934, pp. 137-145; Egypte. Afrique & Orient 30 (2003), p. 20. Lichtheim, Ancient Egyptian Autobiographies, 1988, pp. 31-32. 80 Inscription in the sanctuary of Heqaib at Elephantine, 76 The stela of qA-jb, BM 1671, probably contemporary Habachi, The Sanctuary of Heqaib, 1985, pp. 109-10, n° 97; with Inyotef Wahankh, is vague, but refers to supplies of oil Franke, Das Heiligtum des Heqaib, 1994, pp. 32-33. to the nome of Hieraconpolis and does not mention Thebes, 81 Darnell and Darnell, “New Inscriptions of the Late in Polotsky, “The Stela of Heka-Yeb”,JEA 16 (1930), pp. First Intermediate Period”, JNES 56, 4 (1997), pp. 241-258. 194-199; Vandier, “Quelques stèles de soldats de la première 82 Gabra, “Preliminary Report on the Stela of tpi from période intermédiaire”, CdE 35 (1943), p. 27. Of a different El-Kab from the time of Wahankh Inyotef II.” MDAIK 32 tone is the stela of the priest of Hathor, Lady of Dendereh, (1976), pp. 45-56; Roccati, “Una stela di Firenze recentemente Mrr, who served the House of Khuu at Edfu, and his wife, ricomposta”, 2000, pp. 213-215. The conquest of the eighth priestess of Hathor, Lady of Dendereh, stylistically close to district and, in particular, of the city of Thinis, is described the stela of Heqaib. He, on the other hand, appears to have by many texts, including the famous stela Cairo CG 20152, donated grain exclusively to his own town, Černý ,“The Schenkel, Memphis—Herakleopolis—Theben, 1965, pp. 92-96; Stela of Merer in Cracow”, JEA 47 (1961), pp. 5-9; Fischer, Arnold, Gräber des Alten und Mittleren Reiches in El-Tarif, “Further Remarks on the Gebelein Stelae”, Kush 10 (1962), 1976, p. 52; Aufrère, “La stèle aux chiens”, Egypte. Afrique pp. 333-334, discussion in Roccati, “Gebelein nelle lotte & Orient, 18 (2000); The same event is narrated by the feudali”, Rivista degli Studi Orientali 42 (1967); Kubisch, stela of Djari (Cairo CG 41437), which, after the clash with “Die Stelen”, MDAIK 56 (2000), p. 252-253. the house of Khety to the west of Thinis, in which he also 77 Edel, Die Inschriften der Grabfronten der Siut-Gräber, took part, refers to the assignment given him by the king 1984; Spanel, “The Herakleopolitan Tombs of Kheti I, Jt(.j) to procure barley for the whole territory, from the district jb(.j), and Kheti II at Asyut”, Orientalia 58 (1989). Accord- of Elephantine up to the tenth, at Jnt-sj (Aphroditopolis), ing to Willems, “The Nomarchs”, JEOL 28 (1983-1984), pp. bearing the message of Intef II to Khety, Schenkel, in Arnold, 99-101, the inscriptions on the tomb of Nehery refer to a Gräber, 1976, p. 75; in Lichtheim, Ancient Egyptian Auto- period later than Mentuhotep and are thus not prior to the biographies, 1988, p. 40, it is Cairo J.E. 12/4/22/9; Darnell, capture of Herakleopolis. “The Message of King Wahankh Antef II.” ZÄS 124 (1997), i. introduction 11 the area controlled by the Thebans stretched from Figure 27), describing him as Horus who subju- Elephantine to Thinis, in the eighth district.83 gates foreign lands, beloved of Hathor, Lady of Inyotef Nakhtnebtepnefer was succeeded by Dendereh, and portraying him in the act of grasp- his son Nebhepetre Mentuhotep, whose mother ing the papyrus plant, symbol of Lower Egypt.89 was Iah. The most salient event in his 51-year It is unclear whether the action symbolized is reign was the reunification of Egypt, to the extent intentional or a fait accompli: that the Egyptians themselves considered him the ‘Striking the eastern lands, subduing the hill coun- founder of a new era and often portrayed him tries, trampling the desert lands beneath his feet, 84 with Menes and Ahmose. Initially, his rule cov- enslaving the Nubians ….the hands (?), uniting ered Upper Egypt from the first cataract to the Upper and Lower Egypt, the Medja, Wawat, the tenth nome (Qaw el Kebir)85 and about this period Libyans, the marshes by the Horus Nry-t , King we possess little evidence. Year 14 of his reign is of Upper and Lower Egypt, Nebhepetre.’ called the year of the “rebellion of Thinis”, cap- Similarly, the scene of smiting the enemy in the tured from the Thebans during the latter part of chapel at Gebelein (Cairo J.E. T.R. 24/5/28/5 + the reign of Khety.86 The event should perhaps be CGT 7003/64-73 + Gebelein 1, Figure 15), in this seen in parallel with the temporary transfer of this case an Egyptian, followed by kneeling figures nome, after its conquest, the necropolis of Abydos representing Nubians (Setiu), Asiatics (Setjetiu), having been devastated, to King Khety of Her- Libyans (Tjehenu) and other personifications, is akleopolis. Evidently Mentuhotep soon managed described by the inscription: to reconquer the lost territory, and it may have been this that sparked off the final struggle for ‘Subduing the chiefs of the Two Lands, reorga- the unification of Egypt, first with Assiut (end of nise Upper and Lower Egypt, the foreign lands, the nomarch families with Khety II), after which the two banks, the nine arches, the towns, the Middle Egypt was conquered and lastly Herak- districts (?) [...].’ leopolis.87 Egyptian reunification took place in Even the procession of the provinces, also from about Year 30 of Mentuhotep, and in any case the Gebelein chapel (Cairo J.E. T.R. 1/11/17/7 + within the 39th year of his reign. After finally CGT 7003/75-81, Figure 16), could allude either subjecting the whole country, Mentuhotep took to the hoped for control of all the nomoi or to the name of Horus ZmA-tAwy (the reunifier of the their actual annexation, besides harking back to two lands) and modified the form of his corona- an ancient iconographic theme. tion name Nb-pt-R. 88 The inscription fragment from Karnak, Inv. To the outset of Mentuhotep’s reign belong the 92CL1876,90 part of an architrave of the temple major campaigns leading to restored control over dedicated by Nebhepetre—dated between the 14th the country, with the re-annexation of the oases, and the 30th years of his reign, owing to the use of Wawat and the “Asiatic” campaigns. of his second titulary—recalls the phraseology of Mentuhotep’s campaigns are detailed in the historical narrative on monuments already used inscriptions accompanying the king on the back by Wahankh Inyotef, and alludes to the Nubian wall of the chapel of Dendereh (Cairo J.E. 46068, campaigns and those in the eastern desert:

pp. 101-108; Darnell and Darnell, “New Inscriptions”, JNES politan Tombs”, Orientalia 58 (1989), pp. 301-14; on the 56, 4 (1997), p. 234; Seidlmayer, “The First Intermediate fighting between Egyptian troops cited in the Teaching for Period”, 2000, p. 135. Merykara, E 68-75, E 119, Quack, Merikare, 1992, pp. 85-6, 83 Stela of Tjeti, former official of Wahankh, BM 614, pp. 99-106, p. 113, p. 118-120, p. 135, prefers to date the Lichtheim, Ancient Egyptian Autobiographies, 1988, pp. 46-49. text to the XIIth dynasty and consequently deems uncertain 84 For example, in the procession of statues for the Min the precise reference to the rebellion of Thinis and the allu- festival at the Ramesseum, Habachi, “King Nebhepetra Men- sion to the sacking of the cemetery at Abydos by Theban thuhotp: His Monuments, Place in History, Deification and troops; Seidlmayer, “The First Intermediate Period”, 2000, Usual Representations in the Form of Gods”, MDAIK 19 p. 145; Aufrère, “Une vision en filigrane,” Egypte. Afrique (1963), p. 50. & Orient 19 (2000), pp. 5-6. 85 On the assumed conquest of the nome of Assiut by 88 Von Beckerath, “Mentuhotep II.”, LÄ IV (1980), Inyotef III, Gundlach, “Die Neubegründung des Königtums”, coll. 66-67. Vandersleyen, L’Egypte et la vallée du Nil, vol. 1999, p. 26. II, pp. 17-31. 86 Brovarski, “Thinis”, LÄ VI (1986), col. 477. 89 Habachi, MDAIK 19 (1963), p. 23, Fig. 6. 87 Hayes, “Career of the great steward enenu”, JEA 90 Postel, “Une nouvelle mention des campagnes nubiennes 35 (1949), pp. 46, Pl. 4. For the inscriptions on the tombs de Montouhotep II à Karnak”, 2008, pp. 329-340, whom I of Ity-ib and Khety II at Assiut, Spanel, “The Herakleo- wish to thank for kindly sending me the publication. 12 i. introduction

‘[….Medj]aw, who devastated Wawat and estab- In his campaign against the land of Djati men- lished the border […], subjugated the country to tioned in the Tjehemau graffito at Abisko in the east in its totality, […….] the King of Upper Lower Nubia, the dating of which has given rise to and Lower Egypt, Nebheptre [….].’ much controversy, Mentuhotep utilised Nubian The Deir el Ballas (ed-Deir) inscription, a mixed mercenaries.94 The text narrates the activity of form of eulogy and chronicle, too detailed to be Tjehemau in the train of Nebhepetre (Mentuho- merely commemorative, again narrates his cam- tep), which begins on the occasion of the king’s paigns, using a kind of dialogue with his troops.91 visit to Wawat:95 It narrates the annexation to Upper Egypt of ‘… Year of the annihilation of the foreign lands Wawat, of the Oases (driving out the rebels),92 of (the hilly country): the year in which I began the foreign lands: the lands of Kadem were closed to fight in the army during the reign of Neb- and he descended to control “the seat (kzz) of hepetre, when he went southward toward Ben/ the Governor of the Two Lands”, and raised rein- Buhen. My son came with me to the king. He (the forcements (fortifications) at Elephantine: king) crossed the whole land, because he decided to exterminate the Amw di ©Aty.96 When they ‘…I accomplished this while I was king, I brought advanced, Thebes was in flight. It was the Nubians the pt for Thebes ….’, who brought about the rally. Then (the king) alluding to the rite of the race and thus making defeated Djati. He (the king) sailed southward...’

Thebes the political and religious capital. This pas- 97 93 Brovarski maintained that the attack at Djati sage has been reinterpreted by Postel, making occurred in the “middle” period, i.e. during the it refer to exclusively military events: course of events that led to the victory over Her- ‘…I accomplished this at the time when I became akleopolis, also in view of the fact that all datable king; I led an expedition on behalf of Thebes ….’ monuments referring to foreign campaigns fall

91 Berkley, PAHMA 6-19868. Habachi, MDAIK 19 Habu (Edgerton and Wilson, Historical records, 1936, (1963), p. 30, Fig. 10; Fischer, Inscriptions from the Coptite p. 114, Pl. 102 §44), in the part of the list that represents the Nome, Dynasties VI-XI, An.Or. 40 (1964), pp. 105-6; p. 113, southern boundaries of Wawat. Opposed to this statement Fig. 16b, l. x + 12. are Willems, JEOL 28 (1983-1984), pp. 97-98, who deems 92 Probably the oasis of Kurkur, Darnell, “The Route them to be Asiatics from south-eastern Asia, as deduced of the Eleventh Dynasty Expansion into Nubia”, ZÄS 131 from the portrayals of Nubians storming Asiatic fortresses, (2004), pp. 24-26; 29-31. On the road to the western desert but the inscription does not narrate the events leading to from the nome of Coptos, see Darnell and Darnell, “New unification; O’Connor, “The Locations of Yam” JARCE 23 Inscriptions”, JNES 56, 4 (1997), p. 234. (1986), pp. 48-9, N. 119, who even deems uncertain the 93 “«Rame» ou «course»? ”, BIFAO 103 (2003), pp. 390- location of the places in the Old Kingdom sources utilized 394. (but, again, Vandersleyen, L’Egypte et la vallée du Nil, 1995, 94 Darnell, “The Route of the Eleventh Dynasty”, ZÄS p. 31, deems likely a southward location on the route to 131 (2004), pp. 31-34. Punt), and, decidedly, Redford, “Egypt and Western Asia”, 95 Tjehemau enters the army, which fights in the cam- JARCE 23 (1986), pp. 130-1. Not only does he consider it paign against the Aamu of Djati, and then takes part in other important that the king should cross all Egypt to fight the battles. Schenkel, MHT, 1965, pp. 274-77 §455; Brovarski and Aamu, and then sail south, after defeating those besieging Murname, Serapis I (1969), graffito n° 1, l.18, according to Thebes, but he also proposes locating the Amw of ©A(t)y whom these are accounts of battles at the time of Nebhepetre (©Ahy) in Palestine, perhaps in the Jordan Valley, excluding Mentuhotep; Darnell, “The rock inscriptions of Tjehemau Sinai, because there is no proof of their belonging to this at Abisko,” ZÄS 130 (2003), pp. 31-48, with discussion and area. Thus, a location in the desert or in the eastern Delta previous bibliography. The rest of the inscription, which cannot be excluded. Obsomer, Sésostris Ier, 1995, pp. 238-9, narrates campaigns further south than Wawat, at Irtjet, provides a conflicting translation. In fact, Mentuhotep clashes and in the north, at the lake or nome of Sobek (Rizeiqat? with the Aamu at Thebes, which therefore must have been Fayum?), and of Tjehemau’s descent to Thebes, is dated a massive out-and-out attack by foreign ‘invaders’ or ‘mer- by Darnell between the end of the XIth dynasty and the cenaries’, causing the flight of the inhabitants: ‘he crossed beginning of the XIIth; again, Darnell, “The Route of the the whole land’ may generically indicate a long route, but Eleventh Dynasty”, ZÄS 131 (2004), pp. 23-37. not necessarily include the Delta. All that is certain is that 96 Amw according to Brovarski and Murname, “Inscrip- he reaches Thebes. The innumerable text sources of the tions from the time of Nebhepetra Mentuhotep II at Abisko”, Pharaonic period undoubtedly prefer to identify the Aamu Serapis I (1969), p. 13, Notes 11 and 12, cannot be trans- as “easterners”, groups speaking a Semitic language, but lated using the conventional term of “Asiatics”, because of uncertain territorial location, since they were not only it is frequently used in the Old and Middle Kingdom for present in western Asia, but also in the eastern desert, at the nomadic inhabitants of the eastern desert between the the northern end of the route to Wadi Hammamat, leading Nile Valley and the Red Sea. Djaty is the same locality to one to think that this people, probably mercenaries, had the south of Wawat in the list of tributes of Tuthmosis III even thrust into the south-eastern desert, as maintained by (Urk. IV: 798 § 44), which reappears in the same order with Darnell, ZÄS 130, 2003, p. 37, Note 13. the name of AwAt in the temple of Ramses III at Medinet 97 Serapis I (1969), p. 23. i. introduction 13 within this period.98 From the portrayals on the Mentuhotep may still today be considered as a two Gebelein blocks at Cairo and Dendereh, in the theo retical date and even the extension of his back wall of the chapel,99 which Brovarski deems territorial control is rather uncertain for some contemporary with the foreign campaigns, from areas of the Delta. Although we know for cer- the historical inscriptions from Deir el-Ballas, in tain that it took place during the reign of this which Mentuhotep lays claim, before his army, to sovereign, the precise moment is not known, not the annexation of Wawat and the Oases,100 and even considering the continual change of royal from Karnak, the impression given is that Men- titles. Hypotheses can however be made, based tuhotep is striking the final blow against Lower on the renewal of the administration to include Egypt, and is simultaneously dealing with external Herakleopolitan territory,103 on the introduction enemies and controlling the southern border. The of Memphite officials and craftsmanship in the attack on Djati should belong to this period. If Theban area, on the power of the districts being this were so, the recruiting of Nubian mercenaries reduced in favour of the towns, abolishing the may also have taken place among the contingents office of prince of the district,104 on the appoint- stationed at Gebelein, thus justifying the building ment of officials in Herakleopolitan territory,105 of a chapel, whose purpose, besides celebrating on the reintroduction of the office of Vizier,106 his sovereignty, was to legitimize his expansionist and on the reorganization of the army. claims. If Mentuhotep’s visit to Wawat belonged, After the VIth dynasty, with the increased on the other hand, to Year 39 or 41 of his reign, as power of local officials, the army saw develop- Darnell maintains,101 the Tjehemau inscription at ments, organized by district chiefs or administra- Abisko would allude to a series of military actions tive officials, that made it capable of guaranteeing against rebellions that extended up to the reign protection, based on territorial expansion. The of Amenemhat I, hinting that unification did not prince of the district, Ankhtifi, was overseer of see an end to armed struggle. It is likely, however, the troops of Edfu and Hieraconpolis, overseer of that control over Lower Nubia took place ear- troops speaking a foreign language.107 The biog- lier, as maintained by Postel, because the Karnak raphies of the princes of Assiut—Khety I, Iti-ib, inscription is certainly earlier. Khety II—loyal to the Herakleopolitan king, show Nebeheptre’s foreign policy during the latter that they controlled an army, although they did part of his reign is documented by the inscrip- not hold the title of jmy-r mS.108 This may be tions of his chancellor Khety, close to Aswan (year explained by the state of conflict at the time. The 41),102 which, however, do not appear to refer to title of overseer of the army is very frequent in military events. the eighth district of Upper Egypt. The conquest In the light of the sources available to us, the of the district by the Thebans was thus of funda- reunification of the kingdom under Nebhepetre mental importance.

98 Habachi, MDAIK 19 (1963), p. 40. 105 Inyotef son of Tjefi, MMA 57.95, in Lichtheim, Ancient 99 Habachi, MDAIK 19 (1963), Fig. 6. Egyptian Autobiographies, 1988, pp: 49-51; Ip at el-Saff, 100 Here too, they must be the Nubian oases of Kurkur Fischer, The Tomb of ‘Ip at El-Saff, 1996, pp. 9-32. The tomb’s and Dunqul, Darnell, ZÄS 131 (2004), pp. 32; for Aufrère, owner, buried not far from Atfih and probably resident in “Relations entre les Oasis”, Egypte. Afrique & Orient, 18 the 22nd nome of Upper Egypt, was however in charge of (2000), pp. 42-44, the style of the stelae of the two chiefs of the administration of the 20th and 21st nomes, including the oases Betju and Ideky is the same as that of the stela of the capital of the Herakleopolitan sovereigns. Among his Inyotef (CG 20009) from the beginning of the XIth dynasty other titles, he held that of overseer of the army, but he or earlier, and assumes control of the territory for a certain was not a nomarch. From its use of epithets of Osiris and period by the two chiefs of the oases of Dakhla, extending palaeographic studies, its dating most probably belongs to to the other southern oases, such as Kharga. the period running from the 46th year of Nebhepetre Men- 101 Darnell, ZÄS 131 (2004), pp. 34-37. tuhotep’s reign to the end of the XIth dynasty. Of interest 102 Schenkel, MHT, 1965, §359. is his title of m nr ¤wt, priest of “The Places” pyramid. 103 Gestermann, Kontinuität und Wandel, 1987, pp. We do not know whether it refers to Teti or Merikare at 99-207; Grajetzki, Die höchsten Beamten, 2000, pp. 236- Saqqara or even Senwosret I at Lisht, which would decid- 241; even the offering formulae are impacted, Postel, “Une edly change the dating of the tomb. variante septentrionale”, 2005. 106 Gestermann, Kontinuität und Wandel, 1987, pp. 104 Henenu collected for Mentuhotep II and III the 147-151. tributes from Thinis and partly from the tenth district, 107 Vandier, Mo’alla, 1950, inscr. 1-5-7. stela A, MMA 26.3.217, in Hayes, “Career of the great ste- 108 Schenkel, MHT, 1965, p. 78. Spanel, “The Herakleo- ward enenu”, JEA 35 (1949), p. 46; Schenkel, MHT, 1965, politan Tombs”, Orientalia 58 (1989). p. 242 §389; Gestermann, Kontinuität und Wandel, 1987, pp. 135-140. 14 i. introduction

From the stela of ©mj, we learn that prior to Iti’s saff tomb.115 On Turin stela Suppl. 13114,116 Wahankh Inyotef, the towns had an army, which Iti bears many titles, including that of the god’s was under the control of the town’s overseer of seal-bearer and overseer general of the troops. troops (a role he presumably covered at Gebelein), Other material from Gebelein includes the so- recruited at times of need and sent wherever nec- called ‘soldiers’ stelae’, of which six are known, essary. It appears that beside his military func- probably from the period of Ankhtifi,117 dedicated tion, he also had fiscal responsibilities. The stela by persons who, owing to their peculiar garments, of a second ©mj, jmy-r mS jmy-r Aw109, also have been identified as soldiers. An interesting comes most probably from Gebelein. At Den- detail is that most of them belonged to Nubian dereh, three of Sennedjeswj’s eight sons bear the contingents, perhaps of medja origin,118 who had title of overseer of troops,110 with administrative set up a community here that had assimilated duties concerning the army, thus underlining its Egyptian customs and manners. They are por- importance in society at the time. It seems likely trayed with their families and bear names that that both the Herakleopolitans and the Thebans are partially Egyptian. It is not a coincidence that adapted the institutions of the VIIIth dynasty, but between Gebelein and Rizeiqat a track leads to the the officials of the former had a higher rank than oasis of Kharga, from where the Nubian oases of those of the latter, which may be explained by a Kurkur and Dunqul can be reached. The discovery different administrative structure.111 of several stelae at Buhen and Semna showing Nebhepetre Mentuhotep in person was head the worship of Sobek of ¤wmnw , a deity from of the army, as indirectly deduced from the Tje- the neighbourhood of Gebelein,119 leads to the hemau graffiti at Abisko112 and from the Deir el- assumption that the local cult of Sobek was taken Ballas inscription, in which the king addresses the to Nubia by people familiar with the site, as part troops directly in a kind of dialogue.113 of the scenario of mobility and exchange of pro- Thus, within the Theban circle of power, we fessional soldiers and interpreters, as late as the know the overseer of the army for the areas of end of the XIIth dynasty. Unfortunately, no link Dendereh, Thebes and Gebelein, who, once more can be established between any presence of mA at toward the end of the XIth dynasty, are employed Gebelein and their subjugation as narrated by the in expeditions. Troop recruitment in the Gebelein inscription at Karnak, Inv. 92CL1876. The depic- and Dendereh area (from Jwmjterw to Shabet), tion on Cairo J.E. T.R. 1/11/17/3 (Plate XXXII) is together with the men of the Theban Wabu gar- too fragmentary to determine the person’s ethnic risons, for an expedition to Punt, is also stated in group, although the realism with which the face the inscription of Hen(en)u in Wadi Hammamat, is treated may be an attempt to differentiate the in Year 8 of Seankhkare Mentuhotep.114 character from conventional Nubian portrayal, The history of Gebelein under the XIth dynasty as on block Cairo J.E. T.R. 24/5/28/5 (Plate XIV). is indubitably linked to the military events of the During the military events leading to reunifi- time, as portrayed in the well-known paintings in cation, the Horus Netjerj-hedjet Seankh[ib]tawy

109 Hildesheim 4590, Sternberg, “Die Grabstele des ©mj 115 Leospo, “Riti propiziatori”, La civiltà degli Egizi III, und der ¤nb.t”, GM 28 (1978), pp. 56-57; Kubisch, “Die 1989, p. 212, Figs. 319, 320. Stelen”, MDAIK 56 (2000), pp. 240-241, 247, 253. 116 Schenkel, MHT, 1965, p. 279 §468. 110 Fischer, Dendera in the Third Millennium 1968, pp. 117 Vandier, “Quelques stèles de soldats”, CdE 35 (1943), 154-165. pp. 25-29; Fischer, “The Nubian Mercenaries”, Kush 9, (1961), 111 Gestermann, Kontinuität und Wandel, 1987, pp. 204- pp. 44-80; Schenkel MHT, 1965, p. 278 §§462, 463, 464; 207; see also the mention of mS wj, assault troops, in an 279, §§465, 466; 281, §469. The soldiers’ stelae presented inscription from the western Theban desert of the period of by Vandier are earlier than Mentuhotep, except for stela Inyotef II, Darnell and Darnell, “New Inscriptions”, JNES Berlin 610 from Abydos, and are mostly contemporary to 56, 4 (1997), p. 251. Inyotef Wahankh or earlier, Kubisch, “Die Stelen”, MDAIK 112 Brovarski and Murname, “Inscriptions”, Serapis I 56 (2000), pp. 264-265. Almost all come from Naqada and (1969), pp. 1-14, 18. Only indirectly can we find informa- Gebelein. tion on military organisation and the use of Nubian troops. 118 Generically defined as nsj, Kubisch, “Die Stelen”, Indeed, Tjehemau gives himself no military title and does MDAIK 56 (2000), p. 243-248, p. 264: the mA, with their not even describe his duties. pan-grave culture, appear to have settled mostly in the eastern 113 Habachi, MDAIK 19 (1963), p. 30, Fig. 10; Fischer, Ins- desert in Lower Nubia, Postel, “Une nouvelle mention”, 2008, criptions, 1964, pp. 112-118; Yoyotte, “Le nome de Coptos”, p. 337; nsj belong to the ethnic group mA for Zibelius- Orientalia 35, 1 (1966), pp. 56-58. Chen, “Die Medja”, SAK 36 (2007), pp. 395-397. 114 Couyat and Montet, Les inscriptions hiéroglyphiques, 119 Vercoutter, “Upper Egyptian Settlers in Middle King- 1912, pp. 81-4, n° 114; Lichtheim, Ancient Egyptian Auto- dom Nubia”, Kush V (1957), pp. 61-9. biographies, 1988, pp. 52-4. i. introduction 15

Mery-khet Nebhepetre, son of Hathor, Lady of of Hathor,120 to commemorate his presumed vic- Dendereh, son of Re, Mentuhotep built, like tory over Egypt’s foreign enemies and over Wawat his grandfather before him, a chapel at Karnak, and to legitimise his reunification plan, and had started building his funerary monument at Deir a chapel built on the southern hill at Gebelein, el-Bahari, erected a chapel for the cult of the in full view of travellers on the Nile. royal Ka at Dendereh, fairly close to the temple

120 Particularly worshipped by Pepy I. The VIth dynasty Dendara”, RdE 25, [1973], p.7), or in the building of the royal cult for the goddess is not reflected only by the dedi- temple itself, but rather in one of his titles, which was taken cation of temple statues (Daumas, “Derechef Pépi Ier à up by Nebhepetre Mentuhotep, and certainly not at random. 16 i. introduction ii. dating the chapel 17

II. DATING THE CHAPEL

Attribution of the chapel to the first part of the unusual manner (CGT 7003/121 = Suppl. 12225, reign of Nebhepetre Mentuhotep is suggested Plate XXIV); the regular procession of the nomes, both by its style and by the use of the king’s so- and in particular those of the Delta (Cairo J.E. T.R. called “second” titulary, utilised from Year 14 to 1/11/17/7 + CGT 7003/75-81, Figure 16), which Year 31 of his reign. Dating the building is also seems to proclaim that reunification has taken of fundamental historical importance for its rela- place, whereas the royal authority was perhaps tionship with other known monuments of the still limited to Upper Egypt, but may even refer time of Mentuhotep.1 merely to the fertility rites connected with the A first study of the royal titulary displayed on sovereign’s function. As a whole, these elements, the monument (Nry-t ; ¤nx-jb-tAwy ; mry Xt the style and, in particular, the analogy of style Nb-pt-R zA wt-r nbt Jwnt zA R Mnw-tp ) and and cult, dedicated to the goddess Hathor, Lady of the scenes portraying the king with the crown of Dendereh, whose divine son is the sovereign, of Lower Egypt seem to demonstrate—beside the as proclaimed by his titles, leads to the conclusion existence of two previously unattested names2— that the chapel is also contemporary to, or just a that the relationship between the appearance of a little later than, the chapel at Dendereh. complete titulary, even if irregular, and the reuni- fication of the country is not after all a direct one, confirming our hypotheses concerning the depic- Style tions. The presence of the complete titulary shows that the monument’s reliefs constituted a sort of The style of the monument shows no sign of Mem- summary of the king’s political platform, while at phite workmanship, and the ornamental elements the same time commemorating the salient events that it has been possible to reconstruct appear to in the definitive reunification of the country up indicate that the temple was built during the time to that point. of the wars and, perhaps, at the outset of admin- Within the field of iconography—well-known istrative control over Lower Egypt. in Egyptian art—of exalting the royal power over The style at the end of the First Intermedi- the country’s traditional enemies, here there ate Period, and especially of the transition from seems to appear a desire to portray real events and the derivative so-called “pre-unification” style— personages, mixed with traditional elements, with similar to the style popular earlier under Wah- an accurate territorial definition. Many factors go ankh Inyotef—to a style influenced by Memphite to confirm this: the Libyan chief shown with a fish workmanship, utilised in creating the works and tail, linked to a particularly execrated people or monuments of Upper Egypt after the reunifica- territory (Cairo J.E. T.R. 1/11/17/10, Color Plate tion brought about by Nebhepetre Mentuhotep, LIII), the scene of the subjugated peoples (Cairo has been the subject of numerous careful studies, J.E. T.R. 24/5/28/5, Plate XIV), which breaks with among which we may mention those by George the accuracy of the list of lands defeated by Men- H. Fischer,3 Janine Bourriau,4 Rita Freed,5 and Gay tuhotep at the Dendereh chapel; the scene, on a Robins.6 All agree in identifying the two styles fragment, of rekhit birds, which as a rule rep- as “pre-” and “post-unification”, and attribute resent the peoples of the Delta, portrayed in an the reliefs at Gebelein, the Dendereh chapel,7

1 Fiore Marochetti, “The Temple of Nebhepetre Men- Funerary Temple Complex”, in Chief of Seers, 1997, pp. tuhotep at Gebelein”, TMO 40, 2005, pp. 149-50. 148-63. 2 Not given in von Beckerath, Handbuch der ägyptischen 6 “The reign of Nebhepetre Montuhotep II”, in Beyond Königsnamen, 1999, pp. 78-9. the Pyramids 1990, pp. 39-45. 3 “An Example of Memphite Influence in a Theban Stela 7 Daressy, “Chapelle de Mentouhotep III à Dendérah”, of the Eleventh Dynasty”, Artibus Asiae 22 (1959), pp. 240-52. ASAE XVII (1917), pp. 226-36; Habachi MDAIK 19 (1963), 4 Bourriau, Pharaos and Mortals, 1988, pp. 10-20. pp. 19-28, Figs. 4-8, Plates VII-VIII. Petrie, Dendereh 1898. 5 The Development of Middle Kingdom Egyptian Relief, London 1900. EEF 17, Pl. XII mentions a fragment with 1984 and “Relief Styles of the Nebhepetre Montuhotep the name of Mentuhotep (U.C. 14541). 18 ii. dating the chapel the shrines of the queens and the first stage of inscriptions on an offering table,15 on an architrave the temple of Mentuhotep at Deir el-Bahari to discovered reused in the wall between the door to the “pre-unification” style.8 To these, they add the east of the enclosure wall of the great temple the fragments of inscriptions from Karnak and of Amun and the small temple of Ramses II;16 an the graffiti from the island of Konosso.9 All these architrave, of uncertain provenance, maybe from monuments are accompanied by elements of Armant,17 and the monuments of Deir el Ballas,18 Mentuhotep’s second titulary.10 Tod,19 el-Kab,20 and Elephantine.21 To these, we In “post-unification” style and accompanied may add the graffiti of Shatt el-Rigal.22 It should by the third titulary of Mentuhotep are the reliefs be noted that no monument of Nebhepetre Men- of the temple at Abydos,11 two offering tables tuhotep’s has been discovered north of Abydos. from Dendereh,12 an offering table from Deir The “pre-unification” style is distinguished for el-Bahari,13 the subsequent stages of the funer- its “high” relief work and deeply engraved bas- ary temple and shrine of Queen Neferu at Deir reliefs. The outlines are rounded off in both cases, el-Bahari.14 At Karnak, we note the reliefs and and the details are engraved in the stone. Different

8 Arnold, Der Tempel, I, 1974 , pp. 62-7; Freed, “Relief 17 Purchased by a private individual, Mr. Jyaya, New- Styles”, 1997; Bourriau, Pharaohs and Mortals, 1988, pp. berry, “Extracts” PSBA, December 9 (1903), pp. 357-62. 13-17. 18 Lutz, Egyptian tomb steles, 1927, p. 20, Pl. 32 [62]: 9 On a block mentioned by Legrain, “Rapport”, ASAE 5 D 137; Pl. 33 [64]: D 141.; Pl. 34 [66]: D 136 (the 1900 (1904), p. 28, on an unpublished fragment, Cairo J.E. 33745, excavations by Reisner, Lythgoe, Green in the two XVIIIth on Inv. 92CL73, Chevrier, “Rapport”, ASAE 46 (1947), pp. dynasty palaces at El Deir [Deir el-Ballas] Boston Museum 149-150, on Inv. 92CL1876, Postel, “Une nouvelle men- Archives). Habachi, MDAIK 19 (1963), pp. 28-30, Figs. 9-10; tion”, 2008, p. 329, p. 335, Note 37-38; Habachi, MDAIK Fischer, Inscriptions from the Coptite Nome, An. Or. 40 19 (1963), Figs. 20-21. (1964), pp. 103-6; 112-8, n° 45, Figs. 16 [a, b], Pl. XXXVII: 10 Fiore Marochetti, “The Temple”, 2005, pp. 150-151. fragments of royal inscription D 136; 119-21, n° 47 Figs. 11 Petrie, Abydos II, 1903, Pl. XXIV. Habachi, MDAIK 19 17, 18, Pl. XXXIXa. (1963), pp. 17-8, Figs. 2-3. Upper half: Berlin Mus. 16715, 19 Bisson de la Roque, Tod, 1937. Temple of Montu, Aeg. Inschr. Mus. Ber. I.: 211; lower half: British Museum portrayal of Tjenetet and the sacred bull (Tjenetet is mostly 628, Hiero. Texts, Pt. i, Pl. 48. Pl. XXV; second upper half: depicted on the blocks of Seankhare Mentuhotep, Omlin, Brussels, Musées Royaux du Cinquantenaire, E. 748, Speelers, Amenemhat I. und Sesostris I, 1962). The reused blocks of Recueil des Inscriptions, 1923, p. 14 [58]. the lower courses of the foundation plinth of the temple of 12 Daumas, “Une table d’offrandes de Montouhotep Senwosret I are partly those of Sematawj Qashuti Nebhepetre Nebhepetra à Dendara”, MDAIK 24 (1969) and Cauville Mentuhotep. In Bisson de la Roque (Tod, 1937, pp. 64-7) the and Gasse, “Fouilles de Dendera”, BIFAO 88 (1988), pp. three fragments of octagonal granite columns and architrave, 26-9. One of the two offering tables, of alabaster or calcite, now at the Louvre: Inv. 1168; 1169 (ib., Fig. 16); Inv. 1126 is fragmentary, with rough hieroglyphs painted in yellow. (ib., Fig. 17); architrave Inv. 1170 (ib., Fig. 18). Granite The praenomen of Mentuhotep is written with the oar-sign, components of three gates (ib., pp. 67-70): architrave, Inv. but zA R is written inside the cartouche. The table was 2120 (ib, Fig. 19), three registers, now at Cairo J.E. 66328; rectangular in shape with two tp signs facing each other lower part of a left jamb and fragment, now at the Louvre upside down. Daumas assumed that it stood on a pedestal Inv. 1561 and 15662, (ib., Fig. 20). A gate, of which we have and was destined for the chapel. the architrave, Inv. 2117 (ib., Fig. 21) and left jamb, Inv. 2121 13 Cairo CG 23248. Naville, The XIth Dynasty Temple, (ib., Fig. 22), now at the Louvre. A third jamb, right-side, 1910, p. 21, Pl. XA; Winlock, “The Theban Necropolis in Inv. 1171 (ib., Fig. 23), now at the Louvre. Six engraved the Middle Kingdom”, AJSL 32 Oct. n° 1 (1915), pp. 1-37; limestone wall blocks (ib., pp. 70-7); Inv. 1543 (ib., Fig. 24), Habachi MDAIK 19 (1963), p. 31, Fig. 11. Cairo Museum, J.E. 66329, Inv. 2114 (ib., Fig. 25 and Pl. 14 The reliefs of the funerary temple are scattered through- XX); Inv. 2128 (ib., Pl. XIX,1), Louvre; Inv. 1544 (ib., Fig. out the world’s museums. Some are unpublished, others 26, Pl. XVIII), Cairo Museum, J.E. 66330; Inv. 1542 (ib., published, besides Naville, The XIth Dynasty Temple I, 1907; Fig. 27, Pl. XIX,2); Inv. 2116 (ib., Figs. 28, 29, 30), Cairo II, 1910; III, 1913, in Arnold, Der Tempel II, 1974, Steindorff, Museum J.E. 66331 and 66332. Pink granite socle. Inv. 1510 Catalogue, 1946, Fig. 238-9, 249, Schoske and Wildung, (ib., Fig. 31); two fragments of octagonal granite columns, Ägyptische Kunst 1976, pp. 30-1, Fig. 18-9, Wildung, L’âge in situ (Inv. T.2528 and T.2529) and a fragment of a wall d’or, 1984, pp. 62-3, Scott, Ancient Egyptian Art, 1986, pp. relief (Inv. T.2510) in Postel, “Fragments inédits du Moyen 57-9, Brovarski, A Table of Offerings, 1987, p. 4, Bourriau, Empire à Tôd”, OLA 150, 2007, pp. 1541-3. Pharaohs and Mortals, 1988, pp. 13-20, Craig-Patch, Reflec- 20 Three blocks with engraved inscriptions, from the tions, 1990, pp. 20-1. late-period temple of Nekhbet, Fouilles de El Kab, 1940, 15 The offering table depicting the provinces, from the Pl. 30, a-b, and one discovered in 1956. first courtyard of the temple, now in the southern store- 21 Cairo J.E. 41557, granite jambs, Cairo J.E. T.R. room, Habachi, MDAIK 19 (1963), p. 33- Fig. 13, Pl. IX; 4/12/14/12, six sandstone blocks, originally part of a wall, Cairo CG 23007, Winlock, The Rise and Fall, 1947, p. 36; Habachi, MDAIK 19 (1963), pp. 40-2, Figs. 18-19, Pl. XII- Habachi, MDAIK 19 (1963), Fig. 12, may well have come XIII; Kaiser, “Stadt und Tempel von Elephantine” MDAIK from Petrie’s excavations at Abydos, Postel, “Une nouvelle 31 (1975), Pl. 20f, 21, 22a. mention”, 2008, p. 336, Note 42. 22 Habachi, MDAIK 19 (1963), Fig. 22. 16 Habachi, MDAIK 19 (1963), Fig. 14, Pl. Xa; Vandier, Manuel, II, p. 862, Note 4. PM II, p. 209. ii. dating the chapel 19 bas-relief levels are often present. The style of Mentuhotep known to us and the reliefs in the the human figure is standardised: the eyebrows shrines of the queens—in particular, those of are long, extending to the hairline, and follow Queen Neferu—despite the different chronolog- the curve of the eye before straightening out and ical stages. Rigidity and sensuality, naturalness running parallel to the make-up line. The eye is of outline and abstraction, organic and pseudo- unnaturally large, wide at the center and narrow- organic modelling are used together in rendering ing at the sides, and is surrounded by a band in the figure. The Gebelein reliefs also evidence these relief imitating the make-up, thickening and wid- different elements. ening at the outer edge. The pupil is rounded. The In the reliefs at Gebelein (e.g. CGT 7003/154 = tear-duct is shown and, as a rule, turns downward Suppl. 12171, Plate XXIX) and Dendereh (Figure (here, for example, CGT 7003/119 = Suppl. 12280, 27)24, the women’s breasts are pointed, almost Plate XXIII). The upper eyelid, when shown, is shaped like an accentuated triangle, while those of rounded in the centre, enlarging the eye (e.g. the men are slightly protuberant and pointed, and Cairo J.E. T.R. 1/11/17/3, Plate XXXII). The nose the nipple is depicted (CGT 7003/170 = Suppl. is short, thick, snub-nose, with protuberant semi- 12190, Color Plate LV). At Deir el-Bahari they are circular nostrils (e.g. Cairo J.E. T.R. 31/10/17/9 rounded, a fact that may indicate the existence of and CGT 7003/115 = Suppl. 12282, Plates XXVIII, several workshops.25 XXIII) and pronounced side-muscles. The lips are During the Inyotefs period, two bas-relief styles thick and protuberant and often do not narrow were created, one more plastic and detailed and at the sides, remaining almost parallel (e.g. CGT the other flatter and smoother, which would influ- 7003/119 = Suppl. 12280, Plate XXIII). The lower ence the post-unification style of Mentuhotep lip is the same as the upper, sometimes defined II. The pre-unification style had its roots in the with a line, and with a dimple at the end. The ear artistic traditions of Upper Egypt during the Old is large, oval, and the well-defined outer edge is Kingdom and in the policy of setting up royal shaped like a question mark. The lobe is flat and art workshops decided on by Wahankh Inyotef the inner ear is kidney-shaped. The chin is small at Thebes, with the contribution of the artisans and the cheeks full. The jaw is barely sketched of Dendereh, or at Dendereh itself, still active in. Arms are long, rounded, without muscle; the during the first part of the reign of Nebhepetre elbow, when folded, is pointed. The hands, when Mentuhotep.26 The similarity between the styles depicted stretched out, have long, rigid parallel of the reliefs at Dendereh and Gebelein almost fingers (e.g. CGT 7003/150 = Suppl. 12029, Plate leads us to conjecture the same workmanship.27 XXIX). The knees are depicted with triangular However, the iconographic details of the same marks in very low relief, as also are the leg muscles subjects differ, as can be noted, for example, in in many cases (CGT 7003/185 = Suppl. 12191 the great uraeus hanging from the horns, an attri- + Suppl. 12301 + Suppl. 12298, Plate XXXIV). bute of Hathor, which at Gebelein is of gigantic The torso is slightly longer than usual, as at the proportions (e.g. CGT 7003/158 = Suppl. 12281, end of the Old Kingdom, but is disproportionate Plate XXX), as compared to Dendereh (Figure 27), compared to the length of the legs. Shoulders are or else in the absence, or at any rate the reduced wide and the waist narrow (e.g. CGT 7003/223 = size, of the sun disk of the falcon-headed deities Suppl. 12277, Plate XLI). (CGT 7003/139 = Suppl. 12224 and CGT 7003/141 Maya Müller not only maintains that the use = Suppl. 12178, Plates XXVII). The extreme dis si m- of disproportion or “aggressive dissonance” is an ilarity in the rendering of the same subject—see the intentional artistic medium, defined as the “aes- cartouches (e.g. CGT 7003/178 = Suppl. 12034 thetics of ugliness”, and does not demonstrate and CGT 7003/180 = Suppl. 12037, Plate XXXIII) 23 any lack of skilled workmanship, but also notes or the divine figures (CGT 7003/166 = Suppl. 12284 the close analogy between the statuary style of

23 “Die Königsplastik des Mittleren Reiches und ihre 24 Habachi, MDAIK 19 (1963), Pl. VII. Schöpfer”, in Imago Aegypti 1 (2006), pp. 49-53; Fay, “L’Art 25 E.g. Robins, “The reign of Nebhepetre Montuhotep Égyptien”, Egypte. Afrique & Orient 18 (2000), pp. 31-38; II”, 1990, p. 42 and Fig. 6.7. Aufrère, “L’artiste”, Egypte. Afrique & Orient 18 (2000), p. 26 Postel, “Les origines de l’art Thébain”, Egypte. Afrique 26, states that the return to traditional canons, as maintai- & Orient 30 (2003), p. 17; pp. 21-25; Fay, “L’Art Égyptien”, ned by Irtisen on his Abydos stela, Louvre C14, shows an Egypte. Afrique & Orient 18 (2000), p. 39. awareness that art had previously abandoned those canons. 27 Fiore Marochetti, “The Temple of Nebhepetre”, 2005, On statuary, see also Aldred, “Some Royal Portraits”, MMJ p. 150. 3 (1970), pp. 30-31. 20 ii. dating the chapel and CGT 7003/158 = Suppl. 12281, Plates XXXI, The Titulary of Mentuhotep XXX)—may induce one to think of local workers who, although trained in the royal workshops and The question of Nebhepetre Mentuhotep’s names copying standard models, carried them out in a has been a subject of study since early last cen- freer manner, mixing schematism and realism tury29 ending with our present-day position of (e.g. the Nubian figure, Cairo J.E. T.R. 1/11/17/3, recognising all the names formerly attributed to Plate XXXII), finished and unfinished (e.g. CGT three different Mentuhoteps as belonging to the 7003/78 = Suppl. 12278 and CGT 7003/ 77 = same one30 and of distinguishing three phases, in Suppl. 12219, Plates XVI). two of which the king adopts a set of names and The renewal brought about by the influence of one in which he changes them, fixing his defini- the Memphite school produced a visible change, tive sequence of titles as Horus/ ZmA-tAwy, Nebty/ as for example, in a flatter or shallower bas-relief, ZmA-tAwy, Golden Horus (Falcon?) / QA-Swty ,31 more sinuous hands, smaller and more propor- njswt-bjty (enthronement prenomen)/ Nb-pt-R tionate ears. Knees are less rounded and lose the (pt written ), zA R (outside the cartouche) and triangular mark in bas-relief, and the top and nomen / Mnw-tp. The set of titles is intended to tuberosity of the shin-bone become parallel when express the sovereign’s political platform, which vertical. The leg muscles and bone structure are does not however provide decisive proof that rendered in relief. The pelvis is lower and the reunification had occurred. shoulders even wider. On the whole, figure ren- According to von Beckerath,32 Mentuhotep dering is more naturalistic and the proportions may initially have borne the name of Horus ¤nx- more elegant.28 jb-tAwy followed by “son of Re Mentuhotep” and, during his final campaigns against the Herakleo- politan kings of the Xth dynasty, between Year 14

28 Fiore Marochetti, “The Temple of Nebhepetre”, 2005, 99 [1203] (see Schenkel, MHT, 1965, pp. 226-7), on which p. 151. In the evolution of Egyptian reliefs, the royal work- the name of Horus is %nx-jb-tAwy, comparing it with an shops of the XIth dynasty at Deir el-Bahari were held in great inscription (Newberry, Scarabs, 1908, p. 87, Fig. 87) which he esteem. The tomb of Queen Neferu, at Deir el-Bahari, became reads r s-jb [tAwy?] njswt bjty (zA R Mnwtp)|, confirming a tourist attraction as early as the reign of Queen Hatshepsut the hypothesis of Stock, Studia Aegyptiaca II (1949), pp. of the XVIIIth dynasty, and many visitors inscribed their 78-86, that the name was adopted during the first part of names and thoughts on its walls. The Boston bas-relief, in the reign and then replaced with a more appropriate one. Brovarski, A Table of Offerings, 1987, p. 4. The tomb of Inyotef at Assasif with the cartouche Nb-pt-R 29 The reference study is by Postel,Protocole des sou- Mn[w-tp] (written with the sign ) on the sixth pilaster, verains, 2004, pp. 131-244, who thoroughly examines the in Arnold and Settgast, “Erster Vorbericht”, MDAIK 20 published documentation. For the sources discussing the (1965), p. 51, Fig. 3, seems palaeographically close to the names of Nebhepetre Mentuhotep, we may mention: Lep- specimens at Gebelein. Von Beckerath, “Zur Begründung”, sius, Auswahl, 1842, Pl. 9, who presents the Irtisen stela at ZÄS 92 (1965), p. 7, discusses the change in the name of the Louvre, with the last title adopted, but in which “son Horus in the case of Nebhepetre Mentuhotep, Amenemhat of Re” is written inside the cartouche. Petrie, Abydos II, I and Kamose. Arnold, “Zur frühen Namensform”, MDAIK 1903, pp. 33-43, Pl. XXIV: the Horus nry-t Nb-pt-R as 24 (1969), examines Turin Suppl. 12123 and integrates the Mentuhotep III. Sethe, “Zur Königsfolge“, ZÄS 42 (1905), cartouche with the titles, in sequence, of Horus Nry-t p. 131; ib. “Die mit den Bezeichnungen”, ZÄS 62 (1927), and njswt-bjty %nx-jb-tAwy. Barta, Das Selbstzeugnis, 1970, pp. 3-5. Daressy, “Fragments de stèles”, ASAE VIII (1907), p. 46. Gestermann, “Hathor, Harsomtus, und Mnw-tp.w p. 243, 245, mentions two stelae from Dra ‘Abu el-Naga II.”, 1984, pp. 763-5; Kontinuität, 1987, pp. 49-53). Robins, kept at Cairo: the first reads nry-t and the second, the “The reign”, 1990, p. 40. Vandersleyen, “La Titulature de Horus ZmA-tAwy . Naville, “Les Anu ”, RdT 32 (1910), p. Mentouhotep II”, 1994, p. 317 and von Beckerath, Hand- 53. Gauthier, “Nouvelles remarques”, BIFAO 9 (1911), pp. buch 1999, pp. 78-9; Gundlach, “Die Neubegründung des 102-12, consider the Horus %nx-jb-tAwy as Mentuhotep Königtums”, 1999, pp. 33-35; Postel, “«Rame» ou «course»?”, I, the Horus ZmA-tAwy Nb-pt-R as Mentuhotep II. von BIFAO 103 (2003), pp. 386-389; Postel, “Une nouvelle men- Bissing, “Encore la XIe dynastie”, BIFAO 10 (1912), pp. tion”, 2008, pp. 334-335. 195-205. Winlock, “Neb-epet-re` Mentu-otpe”, JEA 26 30 Arnold, “Zur frühen Namensform”, MDAIK 24 (1969), (1940), pp. 116-9; ib. The Rise and Fall, 1947, p. 21. The pp. 38-42. royal list of Karnak: Urk. IV, 608. Clère and Vandier (TTPI, 31 Nebhepetre Mentuhotep’s second name of Golden 1948, pp. 19-22; 24; 32-47). Clère, “Une nouvelle forme du Horus seems to be one of the earliest examples of the pattern: nom”, JNES 9 (1950), pp. 37-9, discusses one of the forms falcon + golden name + accusative of respect QA, Aufrère, of the name of Horus in the temple at Deir el-Bahari (the “Morphologie du protocole”, BIFAO 82 (1982), p. 47. epithet pt-m-Swty.f). Gardiner, “The First King Menthotpe”, 32 Von Beckerath, “Mentuhotep II.”, LÄ IV (1980), MDAIK 14 (1956), p. 42, begins by commenting the Royal coll. 66-67; Postel, Protocole des souverains, 2004, p. 131; Canon at Turin, in which pt is written with the sign of the p. 134 and p. 319 doc. 63 (seal NYMMA 10.130.164), in oar, while pt written with the square is accompanied by the which, between the name of Horus and Son of Re, is added praenomen nb- (nrj-t); at Tod it is accompanied by the the title njswt-bjty. praenomen ZmA-tAwy. He then cites the British Museum stela ii. dating the chapel 21 and Year 31 of his reign, he modified the name Epithets: of Horus to Nry-t and assumed, being the first […] mry @wt-r […] ‘beloved of Hathor […]’ Theban king to do so, the complete titulary (name (CGT 7003/5 = Suppl. 12092, CGT 7003/56 = and royal title, plus coronation name Nb-pt-R). Suppl. 12047).35 The reliefs in the temple of Nebhepetre Men- [... Mnw-tp] nx mj R t jwn ^mw… f […] tuhotep at Gebelein provide other names belong- ‘[Mentuhotep] living like Re eternally, pillar ing to the so-called second titulary, in which the of Upper Egypt [? Thebes? Armant?…]’ (CGT constant element is Nry-t Nb-pt-R (pt writ- 7003/27 = Suppl. 12204). ten )33 zA R (in the cartouche) Mentuhotep. […] SA wrt nx mj R t […] ‘[…] in great quan- One of Nebty’s names and, perhaps, the name tity, may he live like Re eternally […]’, written of the Golden Horus are attested at Gebelein for inside a cartouche (CGT 7003/40 = Suppl. 12131 the first time:34 + Provv. 2033). The Horus name: Nry-t ‘divine with regard Occasional titles: oA Jwnwt followed by zA wt- to the white crown’ (e.g. CGT 7003/9 = Suppl. r nbt Jwnt [Mnw-tp ...] ‘Governor of Jwnwt 12088, CGT 7003/62 = Suppl. 12123; CGT 7003/ (Gebelein?), Son of Hathor, Lady of Dendereh, 261 = Provv. 3035). [Mentuhotep…]’ (CGT 7003/130 = Suppl. Njswt-bjty: %nx-[jb?-tAwy] ‘He who makes live 12195);36 oA Jwnwt followed by njswt-bjty […] [the heart (?of the) two lands]’ (e.g. CGT 7003/42 ‘Governor of Jwnwt (Gebelein?), King of Upper = Provv. 2046, CGT 7003/62 = Suppl. 12123; per- and Lower Egypt […]’ (Cairo J.E. T.R. 1/11/17/8). haps also CGT 7003/10 = Suppl. 12089); […]-jb- The name of Nebty, perhaps also that of the tAwy in CGT 7003/124 = Suppl. 12145. Golden Horus, his prenomen, plus his nomen, are Njswt-bjty: Nry-t ‘divine with regard to the the same as those of the first titulary of Pepy I. white crown’ (Cairo J.E. T.R. 1/11/17/10). The sequence of royal titles was clearly extremely Njswt-bjty (or epithet?): Nb-pt-R (written irregular, and often different titles are attributed ), ‘Lord of the pt-course is Re’ (CGT 7003/176 to the same names, with an improper use of the = Suppl. 12218). protocol. The variability of the use of the different The Nebty name: mry Xt ‘beloved by the cor- titles is confirmed by contemporary documents. poration’ (e.g. CGT 7003/16 = Suppl. 12082 + S Evidence of the royal protocol on private mon- 12096 + S 12098 + 12081 + 12084, CGT 7003/43 uments is rare prior to the Middle Kingdom, and = Suppl. 12140, CGT 7003/55 = Suppl. 12128). we have to await the XI1th dynasty before we find a The Golden Horus name (?): Nrw rswt : ‘The stela, erected by an official, with a royal sequence. southern gods (?)’ (CGT 7003/16 = Suppl. 12082 On the stelae of Henun and Inyotef, ‘son of Ka’, + Suppl. 12096 + Suppl. 12098 + Suppl. 12081 + from el-Tarif (Inyotef also served Mentuhotep’s Suppl. 12084). two predecessors, and the stela includes a men- The nomen: zA R Mnw-tp ‘Son of Re, Men- tion of the rebellion of Thinis in Year 14),37 Men- tuhotep’ (e.g. CGT 7003/14 = Suppl. 12097). tuhotep bears as his Horus name %nx-jb-tAwy. At Variant of the nomen: zA @wt-r nbt Jwnt Gebelein, the name of Horus is Nry-t and his Mnw-tp ‘Son of Hathor, Lady of Dendereh, title of njswt-bjty is Nry-t and %nx-jb-tAwy or Mentuhotep’ (e.g. CGT 7003/2 = Suppl. 12078, %nx-tAwy.f: in other documents38 it is the Horus CGT 7003/8 = Suppl. 12087, CGT 7003/62 = Nry-t e njswt bjty Nb-pt-R ( or ), writ- Suppl. 12123; CGT 7003/210 = Suppl. 12259; CGT ten within a cartouche, zA R, written outside the 7003/266 = Provv. 3043 + Provv. 3044). cartouche, plus the name of Mentuhotep. In the tomb of the Overseer of Troops, Inyotef39 the title is njswt bity Nb-pt-R ( or + phonetic

33 On the writing and meaning of the navigation of the of royal names, Postel, Protocole des souverains, 2004, sun in the theology of Amun-Re at Thebes and the legitima- p. 138; p. 140, p. 146 and p. 320, doc. 66. tion of the royal function, Postel, BIFAO 103 (2003), pp. 36 Postel, Protocole des souverains, 2004, p. 143. 377-381; pp. 386-389. 37 Cairo J.E. 36346, Clère and Vandier, T.P.P.I., 1948, 34 Postel, Protocole des souverains, 2004, pp. 170-171, §23, 3 §24, 5. considers however that the introduction of the name of 38 Clère and Vandier, T.P.P.I., 1948, §21 §25,22 §26,24 Golden Horus is an innovation belonging to the last titulary § 27. of Nebhepetre Mentuhotep. 39 Arnold and Settgast, “Erster Vorbericht”, MDAIK 20 35 It would follow the name of Horus within the sequence (1965), p. 51, Fig. 3. 22 ii. dating the chapel complement t), zA R [Mnw-tp], written within laries), which we see repeated at the outset of the the cartouche.40 XIIth dynasty, with Amenemhat I.42 The apparent disorder seen everywhere in Despite the paucity of documents bearing the the royal protocol of the Old Kingdom down to royal title dating from the reigns of the Inyotefs, it the titulary of Pepy is gradually arranged in the appears that the titles of Horus WA-nx, Nxt-nb- sequence: Horus ( ) Nebty ( ) Golden Horus ( ) Son tp-nfr, followed by the Horus %nx-jb-tAwy were of Ra (I)| (N)| by the time of the Mentuhoteps and merely unfinished sets of titles, limited to the appears to match their re-acquired prestige. The Horus sequence ( ), njswt-bjty, Son of Re (N).43 Mentuhoteps aspired to ground their royal dig- The reason why they never assumed a complete nity on the past and attempted to give their titles set of titles can only have been a policy decision. coherence and order. A definitive arrangement of The Inyotefs appear to have assumed the name the titles zA R and e njswt-bjty, employed earlier of Horus, the most significant title, following an indifferently before the nomen or enthronement archaic form recalling the Thinite era, in which name (prenomen), was not reached until the end case the name of Horus came after their birth of the XIth dynasty. name. It may be thought that they adapted the The rigorous identity of the first two names archaic protocol in order to differentiate them- (Horus and Nebty) becomes constant starting selves from their opponents of the Herakleopoli- from Pepy I and is employed in the last form tan dynasty, who looked back to the Old Kingdom of the titulary of Nebhepetre Mentuhotep (both and thus established a kind of historical legitima- ZmA-tAwy ), up to the first titulary of Amenemhat tion, even though the adoption of the title ‘Son I. Pepy I changed two of Nebty’s names, as did of Re’ was linked to the previous tradition.44 The Nebhepetre Mentuhotep, more than once. The borrowing of this ancient usage, which marks a final and definitive version is ZmA-tAwy. In his pause in title evolution, might explain the reac- second titulary, beside Nebty Nry-t , we also tion that occurred under the Horus %nx-jb-tAwy. find Nebty Mry Xt of Gebelein and another Nebty, Nebhepetre Mentuhotep inaugurated a policy less well attested, A-[…].41 An important stage of systematically reconquering Egypt and very in the history of the royal names—the modifica- gradually returned to the traditional sequence. tion of part of the titulary during the course of The second phase, as demonstrated by the titles the reign—was reached under Pepy I, who after used, shows a clear reference to the set of titles of a short while changed his original enthronement Pepy I. Like Amenemaht I later on, Mentuhotep name, Nefersahor, to Merire and certainly inau- abandoned the Inyotefs’ truncated sequence for gurated the modification of the second epithet. a set of titles that became slowly defined, better His reign heralded the changes that were contin- suited to the circumstances, bearing witness to ued under Nebhepetre Mentuhotep (or the mere the various stages of his political platform for the abandoning of the sequences in his various titu- reunification of Egypt.

40 See also WHI 16, in Darnell, Theban Desert Road 43 Mentuhotep I and %r-tAwy Inyotef were posthumously Survey, I, OIP 119, 2002, pp. 128-9. granted a Horus name by Inyotef II, Gundlach, “Die Neu- 41 Naville, The XIth Dynasty Temple I, 1907, Pl. XII, k; begründung”, 1999, p. 26, p. 33; Seidlmayer, 2000, p. 135. Postel, Protocole des souverains, 2004, p. 139. 44 Aufrère, “Morphologie du protocole”, BIFAO 82 42 Aufrère, “Morphologie du protocole”, BIFAO 82 (1982), p. 46-7; Gundlach, “Die Neubegründung”, 1999, (1982), pp. 38-9; 41-3. pp. 24, 30-31, 33-35. iii. the cult of hathor 23

III. THE CULT OF HATHOR, LADY OF DENDEREH, AND THE PANTHEON OF MENTUHOTEP

The chapel was consecrated by King Nebhepetre of them officiated at Dendereh, while others were Mentuhotep to the goddess Hathor, Lady of Den- assigned to the cult of the goddess of Dendereh dereh.1 We have a few fragments portraying the in the area of Memphis. Other priestesses of the goddess, whose cult is attested to at Gebelein, as Dendereh Hathor are known at Hemamia in the Lady of the place (Jnrty), from the XIIth dynasty Vth dynasty and at Thebes in the VIth dynasty up to the Ptolemaic period. The portrayals of the and at Dendereh itself, especially during the VIth deities in relation to the goddess of Dendereh pos- dynasty, and in the XIth dynasty at Salamiya to the sess apparently unique iconographic details, as in south of Tod. The stela of Merer from Rezeiqat, the case of the goddess Seshat (CGT 7003/160 = now at Cracow, appears to be the only mention Suppl. 12151 and CGT 7003/161 = Suppl. 12228, of the cult of Hathor of Dendereh in the Gebelein Plate XXX). The cult of Hathor in Mentuhotep’s area prior to Nebhepetre Mentuhotep, during the chapel at Gebelein, however, is not a purely local period between Ankhtify and Wahankh Inyotef.4 cult, but belongs to the special context of the The fact that the sun disk appears between the king’s legitimation. horns of the goddess toward the end of the IVth It does not seem to be a specific ka cult, as in dynasty in the Mycerinus triads, and becomes the case of the wt-kA at Dendereh, where the king usual during the Vth dynasty, has led to a link appears with the triad of Hathor, Horakhty, and being assumed between the sun cult and that of Sematawy (Somtu).2 The reconstruction of some the goddess in the region of Memphis.5 In actual of the scenes seems rather to indicate that it was fact, the sun cult is associated with the cult of the a temple in which a ceremonial was celebrated goddess, together with that of the sovereign, in with the king as protagonist, performing the rites the sun temples of the Vth dynasty, in particu- of the handing over of royal power and the zmA- lar with regard to the sun temple of Neferirkare, tAwy. The presence of Sematawy (ZmA-tAwy) , who where priests are mentioned, whereas they are is none other than the king’s divine hypostasis, not mentioned for the said cult at Heliopolis.6 not only strengthens this assumption, but rep- The association of Hathor with Re, even if not resents, together with the Dendereh chapel, one with Heliopolis, is extremely frequent in the XIth of the first examples of this deity’s cult (CGT dynasty and Middle Kingdom, especially in the 7003/116 = Suppl. 12193, Plate XXIII). Coffin Texts.7 The name of the goddess Hathor linked to the The most significant cult by any sovereign of Dendereh area is evidenced from as early as the the Old Kingdom for Hathor Lady of Dendereh IVth dynasty by the tomb of Meresankh at Giza was, without a doubt, that of Pepy I, even though (G 7530): at least three priests and six priestesses Cheops may earlier have built a temple in that of Hathor of Dendereh were buried close to the location.8 King Teti is “loved” by the goddess, Residence, from the IVth to the VIth dynasty.3 Some as shown by the inscription on the lotus-shaped

1 Fiore Marochetti, “The Temple of Nebhepetre”, 2005, 4 Fischer, Dendera, 1968, p. 23, 29, 186. The stela of pp. 151-53. Merer in Černý, “The Stela of Merer”, JEA 47 (1961), pp. 2 Here, the king resembles Amun and Min, in the context 5-9. Its provenance is assumed by Fischer, Kush X (1962). of the deification of his person, as observed by Habachi, 5 Fischer, Dendera, 1968, pp. 30-5, who also sees a rela- MDAIK 19 (1963), pp. 51-52. For a reading of the scenes tionship in the similar writing of Jwnw, Heliopolis, and represented on the walls of the chapel at Dendereh, see Jwnwt , Dendereh. O’Connor, “The Dendereh Chapel of Nebhepetre Mentuho- 6 Fiore Marochetti, “The Temple of Nebhepetre”, 2005, tep”, in Studies H. S. Smith, 1999, pp. 209-20. pp. 151-2; Nuzzolo, “Templi solari della V dinastia”, Aegyptus 3 PM III1, p. 54 ,148, 207, 309. The documents concerning 85 (2005), pp. 90-4, Table 1; Nuzzolo, “The Sun Temples priests and priestesses associated with the cult of Hathor of of the Vth Dynasty”, SAK 36 (2007), p. 247. Dendereh, from the IVth dynasty to the late First Intermedi- 7 Allam, Beiträge, 1963, pp. 113-8. Specimen CT IV, 180 ate Period, are commented on by Fischer, Dendera, 1968, k-m, in Iqer from Gebelein (G1T). pp. 23-30; see also Gillan, “Priestesses of Hathor”, JARCE 8 Fischer is doubtful, Dendera, 1968, p. 47. 32 (1995), pp. 211-231. 24 iii. the cult of hathor handle of a sistrum, at the top of which are the opposites, unity from duality, the requirements falcon-god Horus and the cobra-goddess Wadjet.9 for birth and renewal, agent of the unification of It was, however, Pepy I who first declared himself the Two Lands.15 The king takes an active part in son of Hathor, Lady of Dendereh, and of Atum the goddess’s cult, dancing, shaking the sistrum, of Heliopolis and the close relationship between and singing. the goddess and the sovereign is evidenced by The undoubted predominance of Montu, monuments in various parts of Egypt.110 Amun, Re, Hathor and Horus as dynastic deities Consequently, the association of the cult of is vouchsafed by an inscription, probably from Hathor with that of the sun and of the regal cult the period of Sehertawy Inyotef, in which the king seems to assume importance. It is probable that appears to emphasize the goddess’s renewed pro- the cult worshipped Hathor, not only as the king’s tection, and by the hymn to Re and Hathor, mis- mother, but as mistress of the heavens and the tress of heaven and of love, by Wahankh Inyotef.16 stars, as the serpent in the crown. In the Coffin Interest in the goddess as the dynasty’s guardian Texts, Hathor proclaims, “I am Wadjet, I am truly deity must have started in the reign of Sehertawy the mistress of the two lands”.11 Hathor is the Inyotef, with the conquest of the 4th nome and of king’s dress, his apron, and she feeds him with Dendereh, where the heavenly goddess was wor- her milk.12 shipped, and also Horus, son of Re, and which, The cult of Re, Hathor and the king, and thus together with Coptos and Abydos, was a highly the legitimation of his kingship and his acts, is important place of cult, as late as the end of the expressed in the triad conceived as early as the IVth VIIIth dynasty. Inyotef II carried the cult of the dynasty, in which Hathor is the king’s mother, Re goddess to Thebes as a funerary deity.17 his father, and the Falcon is the son, incarnate in Earlier, Inyotef II had conceived the cult of the king. Hathor, as Re’s mother, daughter and Amun-Re at Thebes, which slowly took over from consort, mother of Horus, is at the centre of regal that of Montu, the god of the Theban nome and, ideology, and the triad is a theme already found in in particular, that of Montu-Re, a form that mate- the Pyramid Texts (Pyr. 546 a-b). The mother-son rialized under Nebhepetre. With the change in relationship between Hathor and the king is cer- writing pt with an oar in the name of Nebhepe- tainly earlier, and is recalled by the goddess’s very tre—thus in the third phase of his reign—, Men- name. At Deir el Bahari, the motif is reiterated tuhotep must have instituted the Theban festival and Hathor and Montu seem to play the role of in honour of Amun-Re, including the celebration the king’s divine parents, only to be replaced later of the god’s sailing from the temple of Karnak to on by the couple Amun-Re and Hathor.13 During the west bank, corresponding to the course of the the sed-festival, Hathor’s role is that of consort, sun deity Re-Atum at Heliopolis, and bringing since, as Wente suggests,14 the ritual included a the whole theological system to the south. The sacred marriage between the goddess and the king king thus asserted his divine sonship, reactivat- as part of the scenario of the cosmic renewal of ing his regeneration perpetually by the course his kingship. The king is father and son, the male of the sun bark that represented the life cycle, as element, while the goddess is mother and wife, the also manifest in his coronation name. The rite means of renewal and the female counterpart of of the course, when the oar pointed at Hathor the cosmic cycle: she mediates the unification of or another deity, belonged on the other hand to

9 De Garis Davies, “An Alabaster Sistrum Dedicated by throne, ensuring food production and its distribution to King Teta”, JEA 6 (1920), p. 69. the other gods, Preys, “Les manifestations d’Hathor”, SAK 10 Fischer, Dendera, 1968, p. 38-40. 34 (2007), pp. 353-375. 11 CT IV, 176 f-g (Chapter 331), Allam, Beiträge, 1963, 16 Turin Suppl. 1310, from Armant, according to Vandier, p. 111. “Une inscription historique”, 1964; Schenkel, “Amun-Re”, 12 The nursing scene, for example, in Habachi, MDAIK SAK 1 (1974), p. 281; Vernus, “Études”, RdE 35 (1984), pp. 19 (1963), Fig. 8; Gillan, “Priestesses of Hathor”, JARCE 32 163; Gabolde, “Origines d’Amon”, Egypte. Afrique & Orient (1995), pp. 231-233, deems it probable that the king was 16 (2000), p. 8; Morenz, “Die thebanischen Potentaten”, also legitimized by marriage to Hathor’s priestesses. ZÄS 130 (2003), pp. 112-114; MMA 13.182.3, of the king’s 13 Troy, Patterns of Queenship, pp. 54-59. Theban tomb, in Hayes, The Scepter I, p. 152, Fig. 90 and 14 Wente, Hathor at the Jubelee, 1969, p. 90. Lichtheim, Literature 1973, pp. 94-6. 15 Hathor was also worshipped at Dendereh in four 17 Gundlach, “Die Neubegründung des Königtums”, 1999, forms: as the menat, as Re’s uraeus, as the protectress of pp. 26, 31-33. her father, Osiris, and Horus, and as chief of the great iii. the cult of hathor 25 the nautical celebrations and rites linked to water He can be compared to Heliopolitan Atum, as or fertility, such as the arrival of the Nile flood.18 the counterpart for Upper Egypt, starting at least Amun’s temple at Karnak would also have been a from the XIIth dynasty.21 He is portrayed with a centre for the royal cult by means of the renewal falcon’s head and sun disk, often surmounted by of power that included the rites connected with two feathers, or a white crown, accompanied by the sed-festival.19 Neith of Sais and Satet of Elephantine.22 Of his The gods, which in the chapel of Nebhepetre two consorts, Tjenenet (perhaps CGT 7003/185 Mentuhotep at Gebelein are depicted in the com- = Suppl. 12191 + S. 12301 + Suppl. 12298, Plate pany of Hathor, are related to the royal cult and XXXIV) at Tod wears the feathered robe of celes- the solar creed and are the gods that accompany tial deities and an unusual headgear with the the king in the portrayals we know of. Various crown of Upper Egypt, and has the head and tail deities are represented, some of certain identifi- of a vulture, associated perhaps with the goddess cation, such as Hathor, whose name frequently Nekhbet.23 On a block belonging to Seankhare occurs, or her epithet of Lady of Dendereh (e.g. Mentuhotep at Armant24, Jwnit, “she of Armant”, CGT 7003/171 = Suppl. 12265, CGT 7003/166 = Lady of Ankhtawy, also wears a feathered tunic Suppl. 12284, CGT 7003/109 = 12144, Plates and a wig with a vulture, whose head is missing XXXI, XXII), Seshat (CGT 7003/160 = Suppl. and replaced by a uraeus, uniting the two sym- 12151 and CGT 7003/161 = Suppl. 12228, Plate bols of Nekhbet and Wadjet and thus reflecting XXX), Khnum (CGT 7003/150 = Suppl. 12029, the theme of unification. The god Montu, besides Plate XXIX), Sematawy (CGT 7003/116 = Suppl. his consorts, may also be associated with Neith, 12193, CGT 7003/118 = Suppl. 12194 and, prob- Lady of Sais, who wears the red crown of Lower ably, CGT 7003/115 = Suppl. 12282, Plates XXIII); Egypt,25 representing the Delta and counterbal- the identity of others is ambiguous owing to ancing Montu and Khnum of Elephantine, the the fragmentary state of the depictions, such as latter representing the southern border of Upper the goddesses Neith (perhaps CGT 7003/149 = Egypt: his cult was revitalized by Wahankh Inyotef Provv. 3016, CGT 7003/152 = Suppl. 12280bis, in connexion with Satet.26 Neith, whose cult in Plate XXIX) or Satet (CGT 7003/150 = Suppl. the Old Kingdom is often associated with that of 12029, Plate XXIX), both of whom may be por- Hathor, goddess of the sycamore,27 is, in the Esna trayed with the red crown, the gods Montu or texts, the goddess who attacks and massacres the Horus, Horakhty (see CGT 7003/139 = Suppl. enemies of her son Horus, of the king, of Egypt, 12224 and CGT 7003/141 = Suppl. 12178, Plate and assails the forces of evil.28 XXVII), both falcon-headed or, in any case, Seshat, who in the solar religion is the daugh- Horus of Edfu (CGT 7003/257 = Provv. 3036, ter of Re, is portrayed with horns upside-down, Plate XLVII). Another unidentified deity (Cairo a symbol of the year and month. The feathers J.E. T.R. 31/10/17/9, Plate XXVIII) finds a paral- between the horns relate to the compound wpt- lel only in a relief from Deir el-Ballas (Figure rnpt, to the opening of the year. With the IVth 28), which may have come from a temple dedicated dynasty, Seshat’s recording of the years was to Hathor.20 adapted to the eternity of Re, regulating these Montu, worshipped in the temples of Armant, years in tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, Tod and Medamud since the earliest times, and in millions, as far as eternity, and use of the sign particular in the XIth dynasty, is the god of war who emphasizes the link with the solar religion. Not incarnates the king’s feats, and is the primordial only does it record the royal birthname and the god of the region of Thebes, with his solar aspects. royal coronation titles, but it records the booty

18 Arnold, Der Tempel II, 1974, pp. 26-27, Pl. 22-23; 25-27; temple of Elephantine and graffiti of Konosso, Haba- Postel, BIFAO 103 (2003), pp. 387-389; p. 393. chi, MDAIK 19 (1963), Figs. 19-21. 19 Ulmann, “Thebes: origins of a ritual landscape”, 2007, 23 Bisson de la Roque, Tod, 1937, Fig. 26. pp. 11-12, also assumes the existence of a chapel for the 24 Mond and Myers, Temples of Armant, 1940, p. 167, Ka of Mentuhotep inside the temple of Amon. The White Pl. 96 n° 1. Chapel of Sesostris I had a function in the sed-festival, 25 Bisson de la Roque, Tod, 1937, Fig. 25. Strauß-Seeber, Christine, “Bildprogramm und Funktion der 26 His successor dedicated three apparently single-cell Weißen Kapelle in Karnak”, 1994. chapels at Elephantine, one of which, perhaps, for the cult 20 Fischer, Inscriptions, 1964, p. 122, Pl. 39; Yoyotte, “Le of the king, Seidlmayer, “The First Intermediate Period”, nome de Coptos,” Orientalia, 35, 1 (1966), p. 48. 2000, p. 137. 21 The architrave from the funerary complex of Amen- 27 el-Sayed, La déesse Neith de Saïs, 1982, p. 238. emhat I, in Gauthier and Jéquier, Mémoire, 1902, Fig. 108. 28 el-Sayed, La déesse Neith de Saïs, 1982, pp. 43-5; 73. 22 Temple of Tod, Bisson de la Roque, Tod, 1937, Figs. 26 iii. the cult of hathor brought back from foreign lands to the pharaoh, Atlanersa bark,30 fertility scenes are depicted on and marks the king’s lifetime on the venation of all four sides, culminating on the side bearing the the palm-leaf, besides guaranteeing, together with zmA-tAwy symbol between Horus and Thoth. The Thoth, the sed-festival. king stands above, holding up the sky, in one twA The falcon-god, Horus, Horakhti with the sun pt scene, a rite that follows the celebration of a disk, is Hathor’s son and is clearly linked to the victory (see, in this connexion, CGT 7003/20 = solar religion. He appears in the Dendereh chapel Suppl. 12044?). The zmA was thus conceived as a between the king and Sematawy in front of Hathor support for the king. In some rites associated with in the zSS lotus-offering scene and in the one in kingship, the raising of an object is important, in which the goddess nurses the king.29 particular the d pillar. The son of Horakhti and Hathor, the king’s Nebhepetre Mentuhotep’s cult of Hathor at hypostasis, is Sematawy. Just as the cult of Hathor Gebelein essentially concerns the legitimation of of the sycamore, i.e. Memphite Hathor, was asso- his kingship and consequently his power during ciated with her son Ihy, at Dendereh the cult of the complete reunification of the country. The Hathor was associated also with that of Sema- chapel was built, in all probability, after Year 14, tawy. At a late period, Horsematawy unites in perhaps on the occasion of reintroducing inau- himself three aspects based on the same concepts: gural ceremonies and proclaiming his political he is the sun god, primordial, creator. Through platform and to legitimize himself by means of a his actions, Horsematawy guarantees the order zmA-tAwy rite. He had had the temple built during of the cosmos and the earth and, in the person his conquest campaigns, in an area that had been of the sovereign, political order, or Maat, and hostile to the Thebans, on the site of a protody- consequently the triumph of Egypt. His attributes nastic temple, in front of his troops, for whom are two feathers, like Horus, Montu and Seshat, Gebelein was a recruitment basin. This probably which also constitute the Golden Horus name of occurred before the thirtieth year of his reign, or the king in his last titulary, which do not appear at any rate prior to his jubilee, on which occasion in his first portrayal at Dendereh. his third titulary is already in evidence.31 The king A symbolic zmA-tAwy rite was probably per- may have been worshipped as son of Hathor in formed by the king at the outset of his reign and the form of Sematawy. In the chapel at Dendereh, may have been repeated at the sed-festival. The in the Konosso graffiti and on the Karnak archi- available depictions belong to a late period, as a trave (Figure 32),32 Mentuhotep is portrayed with rule on the stands of the sacred barks, and may divine attributes, with the intent of legitimizing reflect actual ceremonies performed by the king by every means his claim to the throne of Upper and persons wearing masks. On the stand of the and Lower Egypt.

29 Habachi, MDAIK 19 (1963), Figs. 7-8; O’Connor, 31 Offering table in Cauville and Gasse, “Fouilles de “The Dendereh Chapel”, 1999, p. 218. Dendera”, BIFAO 88 (1988). 30 Baines, Fecundity Figures, 1985, pp. 254-9, Figs. 157-50. 32 Habachi, MDAIK 19 (1963), Figs. 21, 22, 14. iv. hypothetical reconstruction of architecture and decoration 27

IV. HYPOTHETICAL RECONSTRUCTION OF ARCHITECTURE AND DECORATION

An in-depth study of the material preserved at Architecture the Cairo and Turin museums has not only made possible a partial reconstruction of some of the The fragments of cavetto cornice and corner col- scenes portrayed on the wall registers, but has umns preserved at Turin, as also the lower and also provided a hypothetical plan and elevation of some of the upper registers, are the sole actual the temple.1 In many cases, the Turin fragments elements that remain of the monument’s original complete scenes on both published and unpub- architectural plan. However, thanks to parallels lished blocks at the Cairo Museum, with a minor with the sources available on the period, vari- contribution provided by the fragments still in ous regular temple models can be proposed:2 the situ (Gebelein 1-4, Color Plate LIII), examined first derives from the King’s sepulchral cham- during a brief prospection of the southern hill. ber at Deir el-Bahari,3 with one or two openings The decorative elements are so fragmentary that along its short sides, as in the sacred bark tem- they can provide little assistance in determining ples, stopping-places for ritual navigation (Figure the plan of the architectural structure. It is also dif- 7);4 the second is a single cell, like the shrine of ficult to reconstruct the internal arrangement of the funerary temple of Mentuhotep at Deir el- the rooms, although we know the walls were lined Bahari,5 the hypothetical reconstruction of the with limestone and decorated (CGT 7003/117 = temple of Inyotef II for Amon-Re at Karnak,6 the Suppl. 12143, Plate XXIII). temples dedicated by Nebhepetre Mentuhotep to The summit of the southern hill where, owing Montu of Tod7 and by Inyotef II and Nebhepetre to the quantity of fragments discovered among to Satet of Elephantine (Figure 8);8 the third has the rubble resulting from the collapse of the for- three rooms side-by-side on the longer side, with tress of Menkheperre, the temple is deemed to dimensions larger than those of our plan, as in have stood, leaves little space for any large-size the hypothetical reconstruction of the temple of building. The proportions of the figures, in their Nebhepetre Mentuhotep at Karnak,9 in the XIth fragmentary state, lead to the assumption that the dynasty temple at Medinet Habu,10 in the temple temple itself was small, and, in any case, only its of Seankhara Mentuhotep at Tod11 and on the foundations can be deduced. It should be said, “Thoth” hill at Thebes West, destined for the cult however, that such a hypothesis is purely indica- of a triad (Figure 9).12 The last two models include tive, since excavation data are not available. a sandstone colonnade with two or more small inscribed polygonal columns.13

1 Fiore Marochetti, “The Temple of Nebhepetre”, 2005, 8 Kaiser et al., “Stadt und Tempel”, MDAIK 49 (1993), pp. 149-50. Fig. 8; Kaiser et al., “Stadt und Tempel”, MDAIK 55 (1999), 2 Starting from the reign of Wahankh Inyotef, a stan- Figs. 8-9; Seidlmayer, “The First Intermediate Period”, 2000, dardization seems to appear in the provincial temples of p. 137. Upper Egypt, in particular at Elephantine and, perhaps, 9 Gabolde, “Origines d’Amon”, Egypte. Afrique & Orient Medamud. On the question of the so-called pre-formal 16 (2000), Fig. 6. style and provincial temples of the Delta, see Eigner, “Tell 10 Hölscher, The Excavation of Medinet Habu. II, 1939, Ibrahim Awad”, Ägypten und Levante X (2000), pp. 35-36 pp. 4-5, Fig. 41. and Bietak, “Kleine ägyptische Tempel”, 1993. 11 Arnold, “Bemerkungen zu den frühen Tempeln von 3 Arnold, Der Tempel, I, 1974, Pl. 38-40. El-Tôd”, MDAIK 31 (1975), Fig. 3. 4 As, for example, the red chapel of Hatshepsut, Carlotti, 12 Vörös, “The Ancient Nest of Horus above Thebes”, “La chapelle d’Hatchepsut à Karnak”, Karnak X (1995), 2003, Fig. 4; the pottery discovered is associated with the Pl. I-IV. cult of Hathor, leading to the assumption of a temple for the 5 Arnold, Der Tempel, II, 1974, Figs. 1, 3-7. cult of Horus associated with Montu and Hathor, Pudleiner, 6 Gabolde, “Origines d’Amon”, Egypte. Afrique & Orient “Hathor on the Thoth Hill”, MDAIK 57 (2001), pp. 238-245. 16 (2000), Fig. 6. 13 Le Saout, Ma’arouf, Zimmer, “Le Moyen Empire à 7 Arnold, “Bemerkungen zu den frühen Tempeln von Karnak: varia 1”, Karnak VIII (1987), pp. 294-297, similar El-Tôd”, MDAIK 31 (1975), Figs. 1-2; Desroches Noble- to the small columns at Elephantine, Kaiser et al.,“Stadt und court and Leblanc, “Considérations sur l’existence des divers Tempel von Elephantine,” MDAIK 55 (1999), pp. 90-94; temples de Monthou.” BIFAO 84 (1984), p. 84, Pl. 23. Gabolde, “Les temples primitifs d’Amon-Rê à Karnak”, 28 iv. hypothetical reconstruction of architecture and decoration

Figure 7. Bark Temples

A study of the architectural remains and deco- painted red and bluish-green, edged by a white- ration makes it possible to attempt a reconstruc- painted bas-relief. The second type differs because tion of the cornice, estimate the measurements the palm-leaves are not edged. The third type is of the elevation and place some of the registers. just painted. The maximum height of the remain- ing cavetto cornice lower surface is 7 cm. The cavetto cornice rested on a torus moulding Restitution of the Cornice (Figure 10 a-b, scale 1:4), 3.25 cm high (CGT 7003/18 = Suppl. 12093). The kinds of cavetto cornice discovered (from In his reconstruction of the temple of Men- CGT 7003/19 to CGT 7003/62) belong to three tuhotep at Deir el-Bahari, Arnold14 provides the different typologies, with the same proportions, façade and reproduces the registers on the side which however cannot at present be reconstructed walls of the sanctuary. He also discovered and in any precise context. One cornice consisted of reconstructed a similar frieze, whose dimensions a 10.5 cm high inscribed frieze, plus a cavetto (Deir el-Bahari (II): cm. 20 + 49.5 + 28 = cm. 97.5) cornice lower surface with stylized palm-leaves, are about twice those of the previous one (Deir

in Sationen, 1998, p. 192; Gabolde, Carlottti, Czerny, “Aux “El- Tôd”, MDAIK 31 (1975), Fig. 3; Postel, “Fragments origines de Karnak”, BSÉG 23 (1999), pp. 44-49; Morenz, inédits du Moyen Empire à Tôd”, 2007, pp. 1541-1543. “Die thebanischen Potentaten”, ZÄS 130 (2003), pp. 114-116 ; 14 1974, Der Tempel, II, p. 15, Fig. 2. Ulmann, “Zur Lesung der Inschrift”,ZÄS 132 (2005); Arnold, iv. hypothetical reconstruction of architecture and decoration 29

Figure 8. Single-cell Temples

Figure 9. Tripartite Temples 30 iv. hypothetical reconstruction of architecture and decoration

Suppl. 12194). The wall was probably at least 50 cm thick, slightly less than that of the walls of the temple of Nebhepetre Mentuhotep at Deir el-Bahari.17 The lower registers are 30 cm high and were almost certainly laid on a base plinth of at least 30 or 60 cm. The upper registers, of which we can with certainty identify an overlapping of at least two, vary in height from 60 to 80 or 100 cm. for each register. For the cornice, we can assume a smooth edge of at least 30 cm. Summing up all the reconstructed registers, the minimum height of the chapel must have been about 300 cm, with a reconstructable maximum of about 350 cm: 1) cm. {30} + 30 + 60 + {100} + {30} + 50 = cm. 300 2) cm. {60} + 30 + 60 + {80} + {30} + 50 = cm. 310 Figure 10. Gebelein: cavetto cornice and torus moulding 3) cm. {30} + 30 + {80} + {100} + {30} + 50 = cm. 320 el-Bahari (I): cm. 10.5 + 30 + 8.5 = cm. 49) and 4) cm. {60} + 30 + 100 + {60} + {30} + 50 our own, thus demonstrating that a proportional = cm. 330 standard was observed.15 5) cm. {60} + 30 + 100 + {80} + {30} + 50 For Gebelein, with a certain approximation, we = cm. 350. can suggest a height similar to (I) and equalling The shorter length alone can be deduced from the half of the example quoted (II), thus maintaining scenes of the lower registers, showing the proces- the proportions. 50 cm is the height of the cornice sion of the provinces (Cairo J.E. T.R. 1/11/17/7 + on the White Chapel of Sesostris I, maintaining CGT 7003/75-81, Figure 16). Most likely, all 14 the proportions between the frieze and the torus or 16 provinces of Lower Egypt were included 18 moulding. (as later in the White Chapel of Sesostris I) plus Gebelein: cm. 10.5 + {25}16 + 13 = cm. 48.5. the 22 of Upper Egypt. The minimum length we can assume, given the spacing of about 20 cm between the personifications, is thus 440 cm. (plus Restitution of the Layout and Elevation a few centimeters’ spacing from the corner col- umns), if the procession was split between the two Available we have ten intact blocks, not all of the longer external walls, to the north and south, as same dimensions. We may therefore deduce that in the case of the White Chapel. In such a case, the masonry consisted of irregular layers, or was the figures on the north wall would be directed kept regular using small levelling blocks (e.g. CGT eastward, and on the south wall westward. In 7003/142 = Suppl. 12236, Plate XXVII). Almost favour of this splitting of the procession over all the remaining blocks were laid horizontally, the two walls are the eight fecundity figures, or although one block was certainly used vertically personifications (Cairo J.E. T.R. 1/11/17/4 + CGT (Cairo J.E. T.R. 31/10/17/9, Plate XXVIII): we may 7003/85-91, Figure 17), which would offset the imagine horizontal courses of blocks with level- length of the walls with the provinces of Lower ling wedges, alternating with courses of vertically Egypt. Otherwise, if the procession of the prov- laid blocks, following the usual technique. The inces were reconstructed on one side only, its blocks of the outer and inner walls were laid side- minimum length would vary from 720 to 760 cm. by-side. The average depth of the intact blocks is (22 provinces of Upper Egypt and 14 or 16 prov- 23 cm, even though the depth of one non-intact inces of Lower Egypt). On the other side would block measures about 28 cm. (CGT 7003/118 = have wound a very long sequence of personifica-

15 1974, Der Tempel, I, Fig. 31. 18 Lacau and Chevrier, Une Chapelle de Sésostris Ier, 1956, 16 Measurements between brackets are hypothetical. Figs. 1-2, 4, 6; Bietak, Tell el-Dab‘a II, 1975, Figs. 28-34. 17 Arnold, Der Tempel, 1974, II, Fig. 1. iv. hypothetical reconstruction of architecture and decoration 31

Figure 11. Front View: section of the façade. Figure 13. Diameter of Column CGT 7003/16 (= Suppl. 12082) tions or fecundity figures, as in the Red Chapel a chapel that is 440 cm long, its main axis would of Hatshepsut.19 be its width and the plan of the building would be If the Egyptian king’s smiting of the enemy recognisable by the sign pr ( ). If it were longer, scene, followed by Nubians, Asiatics, Libyans and its main axis would be longitudinal and thus simi- other representatives (Cairo J.E. T.R. 24/5/28/5 + lar, though of smaller proportions, to the Red CGT 7003/64-73 + Gebelein 1, Figure 15), were, Chapel of Hatshepsut. as is the rule in Egyptian temples from the New The outside corners were profiled with small Kingdom onward, outside on the façade, one columns of about 12 cm in diameter (Figure 13), side would have to be at least 200 cm wide—for inscribed from top to bottom in columns arranged a façade of over 525 cm, giving a door-span of on two registers. Of the ceiling there remains only 125 cm (between 112 and 140 cm on the aver- one block decorated with stars (Cairo J.E T.R. age, at Elephantine and Tod respectively),20 plus 1/11/17/6, Plate XIII) and any reconstruction of the jambs, probably of pink granite from Aswan the arrangment of the ceiling blocks and the inter- (CGT 7003/15 = Suppl. 12099). If we reconstruct nal divisions of the chapel is currently impossible.

19 Carlotti, “la chapelle d’Hatchepsut à Karnak”, Karnak 20 See Hirsch, “Bemerkungen zu Toren in den Tempeln”, X (1995), Pl. IV. in Wege öffnen 1996, p. 97, Table 2. 32 iv. hypothetical reconstruction of architecture and decoration Figure 12. Front View: arrangement of the registers of a side wall. Graphic design by Susanna Salines. Susanna by design Graphic wall. side a of registers the of arrangement View: Front 12. Figure v. catalogue 33

V. CATALOGUE

By studying the blocks and fragments, part of the 4. Fecundity figures or personifications architectural elements and some of the scenes por- C. Wall decoration: middle and upper reg- trayed can be reconstructed. The model is without isters. Attribution is essentially based on a doubt the classical one, with several figurative the size of the figures and the presence of registers of scenes with the sovereign accompa- star friezes separating the registers nied by various gods before the deity to whom D. Wall decoration: lower registers without the temple is dedicated, as well as foundation and context ritual scenes. The lower register contained typical E. Wall decoration: documents without con- temple scenes, with the procession of the prov- text inces of Egypt, fecundity figures and the smiting of enemies, here represented with precise definition In describing the fragments, for objects belonging of details—not by chance—alluding to histori- to the Eyptian Museum of Turin, a General Turin cal events that characterised the time at which Catalogue (CGT) number is given, followed by the the monument was erected. Sailing scenes are related Supplement of Schiaparelli’s Inventario extremely probable. The top was finished with Manoscritto [Manuscript Inventory] (= Suppl.) a cavetto cornice, inscribed with the king’s titles or provisional cataloguing reference (= Provv.); and its lower surface with stylized palm-leaves. for items belonging to the Egyptian Museum The fragments are consequently presented of Cairo, the temporary number in the Journal below, according to the criterion of grouping the d’Entrée is provided (J. E. Temporary Register, or elements that may be considered as part of the T.R.); items discovered at site are denominated same scenes, whether identifiable or not, further Gebelein followed by their reference number and dividing them into the categories to which they year. Height is given before width, followed by the belong: maximum remaining depth, the material, and the technique. Any existing bibliography is annotated A. Decoration of architectural elements for each fragment, otherwise the document should 1. Small corner columns be taken as unpublished. There follows the item 2. Cavetto cornice and torus moulding description. Figures drawings are to the scale of 3. Ceiling 1: 5. B. Wall decoration: lower registers Catalogue numbering does not necessarily 1. Smiting of the enemy scene with pro- follow the order of the museum inventories, cession of subjugated peoples and per- but rather a grouping criterion for items with sonifications common features, such as probably belonging to 2. Smiting of the enemy scene and temple the same context. foundation ceremony 3. Procession of the provinces

A. Decoration of Architectural Elements

1. Corner Columns

CGT 7003/1 (= Suppl. 12031 + Provv. 2027) Fragment of corner column 21 × 18 × 14 cm. + 9.4 × 7 × 3 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Carved intaglio relief

Bibliography: Leospo ‘Gebelein e Asiut’, 1988, p. 87, Fig. 107; Postel, Protocole des souver- ains, 2004, p. 326, ; Fiore Marochetti, “The Temple of Nebhepetre”, 2005, p. 149, Fig. 13. 34 v. catalogue a) Smooth surface; b) Cartouche of Mentuhotep separated from the smooth surface by a carved vertical band; (↓→) zA [R/wt-r nbt jwnt] Mnw-tp [nx] mj R [t] ‘Son of [Re/Hathor Lady of Dendereh] Mentuhotep, [living] like Re [eternally]’. Comment. The zA element in the titular is written inside the cartouche.

CGT 7003/2 (= Suppl. 12078) Fragment of corner column 18 × 33.5 × 13 cm. White limestone Carved intaglio relief. Traces of ochre and white paint

Bibliography. Robins, ‘The reign of Nebhepetre Montuhotep II’, 1990, pp. 52, 70 n° 6. Postel, Protocole des souverains, 2004, pp. 140-2; p. 326, doc. 84.

Two columns of hieroglyphs (a + b 15.5 cm), separated from the smooth surface (c + d) by two carved vertical bands, spaced 0.6 cm. Inscriptions (↓→): a) Cartouche [...] Mnw-tp zA [@wt-r nbt] Jwnt [...] ‘[...] Mentuhotep Son of [Hathor Lady] of Dendereh [...]’; b) [...@wt-r] nbt zA[...] ‘[... Hathor] Lady of ? […]’ or else [… Mnw-tp] zA @wt-r nbt [Jwnt…]. Comment. The direction of reading on the left column is the same as on the right one, unlike the other fragments, where the inscriptions face the inside. The sequence of names on column a) is also unusual.

CGT 7003/3 (= Suppl. 12080) Fragment of corner column 12 × 11 × 6 cm. White limestone Carved intaglio relief On the left, column separated from smooth surface b) by a carved vertical band. Inscription (↓→): [...] mj [R] t w [...] ‘[…] like [Re] eternally [? …]’.

CGT 7003/4 (= Suppl. 12083) Fragment of corner column 6.5 × 12 × 5 cm. White limestone Carved intaglio relief a) Column with 6.8 cm wide inscription, bordered by two vertical bands, (↓→): terminal part of a cartouche followed by the signs wt r […] or ‘[…]s r […]’. b) Smooth surface.

CGT 7003/5 (= Suppl. 12092) Fragment of corner column 10 × 9.5 × 6.5 cm. White limestone Carved intaglio relief v. catalogue 35 a) Column with inscription separated from b) by a vertical band (↓→): [..mr]y @wt-r ,‘[…] beloved of Hathor […]’, the epithet written with the figure of a seated deity with the sun disk between horns above the head, which remains with part of the head. b) Smooth surface with the graffito sign @wt-r ‘Hathor’.

CGT 7003/6 (= Suppl. 12079) Fragment of corner column 11.5 × 11 × 3 cm. White limestone Carved intaglio relief a) Inscription separated by two carved vertical bands from a column—probably inscribed—on the left. The two bands are spaced 1.6 cm. (←↓): [...]s nsw(t) tp [...]. b) Lost column.

CGT 7003/7 (= Suppl. 12085 + S 12086) Fragments of corner column (Figure 14) 16 × 27 × 6 cm. White limestone Carved intaglio relief

Two columns of hieroglyphs (a + b), each 8 cm wide, sepa- rated by two carved vertical bands spaced at 0.6 cm. A vertical band separates each column from the smooth surface (c; d) a) (←↓): [...?] xwz [...] ‘[…?] to build?[…]’; b) (↓→): [...] mj (R ?) t jr.f [...] ‘[…] like (Re?) eternally, so that he is [...]’. The sign for R is not aligned.

CGT 7003/8 (= Suppl. 12087) Fragment of corner column 5 × 32 × 13 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Carved intaglio relief with traces of white and blue paint inside the hieroglyphs

Two columns (a + b) of hieroglyphs, separated by two vertical bands spaced 0.6 cm; a vertical band separates each column from the smooth surface (c; d). a) Fragment of epithet inscribed in a cartouche (←↓): [...] nbt tp(y)[w] tA? [...] ‘[...] Lady of the livings?’[…]. The sign read tA is not written as the determinative of t (cf. for example CGT 7003/7), but as GEG N37, S; b) Fragment of epithet of the goddess Hathor inscribed in a cartouche (↓→): [...nbt] Jwnt [...] ‘[.. Lady of] Dendereh [...]’.

CGT 7003/9 (= Suppl. 12088) Fragment of corner column 6.8 × 24 × 12.5 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Carved intaglio relief with traces of white and blue paint in the hieroglyphs 36 v. catalogue

Figure 14. Reconstruction of corner column CGT 7003/7 + CGT 7003/11-12 + CGT 7003/15. v. catalogue 37

Two columns (a + b) of hieroglyphs, 7. 2 cm wide. Separated by two vertical bands spaced 0.6 cm., with a smooth surface (c + d) between two vertical bands. a) Terminal part, probably of a serekh, followed by the top section of hieroglyphs forming one of the names of Nebhepetre Mentuhotep, (←↓): [...] Nry-t [...] ‘[…] divine with regard to the white crown […]’. Note. Above the sign nb there is a head with a white crown and this way of writing t belongs to Nebhepetre Mentuhotep. b) Like a), but differently oriented (↓→). Comment. The name of Horus recurs as Nry-t in CGT 7003/62 = Suppl. 12123.1

CGT 7003/10 (= Suppl. 12089) Fragment of corner column 7 × 12 × 11 cm. White limestone Carved intaglio relief a) Column with traces of hieroglyphs, separated to the left from smooth surface b) by a carved vertical band

Comment. The reading¤ nx-jb-tAwy is improbable, since there is no room and the reading direction would have to be inverted. Even the restitution ¤xrw tAwy, an epithet of Inyotef I, or ¤nx-tAwy.f, is highly hypothetical (see CGT 7003/62 = Suppl. 12123).

CGT 7003/11 (= Suppl. 12090) Fragment of corner column (Figure 14) 7 × 11 × 7 cm. White limestone Carved intaglio relief a) Column with part of the hieroglyph nb separated on the left from smooth surface b) by a carved vertical band.

CGT 7003/12 (= Provv. 2028) Fragment of corner column (Figure 14) 7 × 6.8 × 3 cm White limestone Carved intaglio relief

Column with the remains of hieroglyph borders, separated on the left from smooth surface b) by a carved vertical band. Note. The fragment could match the left top part of CGT 7003/7 (= Suppl. 12085 + S 12086).

CGT 7003/13 (= Suppl. 12094) Fragment of corner column 5 × 11.4 × 6.5 cm. White limestone Carved intaglio relief

1 For a comparison with the pseudo-serekhs, see Postel, Protocole des souverains, 2004, p. 148 and p. 324, doc. 76. 38 v. catalogue a) Column of hieroglyphs, separated on the left by inscribed column b), on which remain traces possibly of an A or an m, by two carved vertical bands, spaced 1.8 cm. Inscription (←↓): [...ir?].n.f [...], he [made?] […].

CGT 7003/14 (= Suppl. 12097) Fragment of corner column 4.8× 10 × 5 cm. White limestone Carved intaglio relief a) Column with fragment of a cartouche, separated on the right from the smooth surface by a carved vertical band. Inscription (←↓): [...] zA [R] Mn[w-tp ] ‘[…] the son [of Re] Men[tuhotep]’.

CGT 7003/15 (= Suppl. 12099) Fragment of corner column (Figure 14) 11.4 × 21.5 × 10 cm. White limestone Carved intaglio relief a) Column of hieroglyphs separated on the right from smooth surface d) by a carved vertical band and on the left by inscribed column b), on which can be distinguished the sign s, by two carved vertical bands spaced 0.8 cm. Inscrip- tion (←↓): [...] m jnr n mA [...], […] of granite stone […]. It is doubtful whether the sign is GEG S24 or GEG W8 (for Abw ‘Elephantine’?). The upper edge is the border of the drum section. Comment. It may thus allude to the material of the portal and may connect up with CGT 7003/7.

CGT 7003/16 (= Suppl. 12082 + S. 12096 + S. 12098 + S. 12081 + S. 12084) Corner column fragments 36 × 36 × 6 cm. White limestone Carved intaglio relief v. catalogue 39

Two columns of hieroglyphs, separated from the smooth surface (c, d) by a carved vertical band; a) is separated from b) by two vertical bands, spaced at 0.6 cm. a) Inscription (←↓): [...] nrw rs(y)wt bjkw nbw dj nx d wAs sn[b...] ‘[...] the southern gods, the Golden Horus or else ‘the three Horuses’, to whom is given life, stability, power, health [...]’. b) (↓→): [...] mry Xt dj nx d w3s sn[b...] ‘[...] beloved of the corporation [?..], to whom is given life, stability, power, health [...]’. In Suppl. 12098, the back connection to the masonry remains, 4 cm wide. Comment. Part of Mentuhotep titulary, with the name Nebty and, perhaps, the Golden Horus.

CGT 7003/17 (= Suppl. 12095) Fragment of corner column 6 × 5 × 7.5 cm. White limestone Bas-relief, traces of paint

Remains of the inscription (↓→): […] nbt Jwnt […] ‘[…] Lady of Dendereh […]’, epithet of the god- dess Hathor.

2. Frieze Components with Cavetto Cornice

CGT 7003/18 (= Suppl. 12093) Torus moulding fragment 28 × 13 × 30 cm. White limestone, reddish traces

Bibliography. Fiore Marochetti, “The Temple of Nebhepetre”, 2005, p. 149, Fig. 11 (photo erroneously rotated)

Parallelepipedal block on the front side of which, in the middle, is a carved torus. This continues flat on the upper side along the limit of the block, while on the other it ends at a right angle to continue edge-wise with the wall (see Figure 7).

CGT 7003/19 (= Suppl. 12042?) Fragment of cavetto cornice 10.5 × 10 × 8 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Frieze: carved intaglio relief; lower surface: bas-relief. Traces of ochre paint

Bibliography. Robins, “The reign of Nebhepetre Montuhotep II”, 1990, pp. 52, 69 n° 4.Postel, Protocole des souverains, 2004, p. 325 doc. 82. a) The frieze (←) bears the name of Horus or the praenomen of Mentuhotep […] Nry-t […]; the last hieroglyph represents the King’s head with the white crown of Upper Egypt above the sign b, found only with this sovereign. The hieroglyphs are delimited above and below by a 0.6 cm high horizontal band in relief. b) Upper part of lower surface cavetto cornice with stylized palm-leaves. The edge of the leaf is in bas-relief, 1.1 cm wide. 40 v. catalogue

CGT 7003/20 (= Suppl. 12044?) Fragment of cavetto cornice 8 × 8 × 9 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Frieze: carved intaglio relief; lower surface: bas-relief a) Part of a frieze with the remains of two hieroglyphs (←), underlined by a horizontal bas-relief band, 0.8 cm high. The first probably represents the King (or Shu) who holds up the sky (the so-called scene of the twA pt ), the second appears to be an architectural element sxnt ? (supports, columns, pillars of the sky).2 b) Part of a lower surface cavetto cornice with bas-relief palmette, 0.8 cm thick. Comment. It is difficult to say whether Shu is portrayed and considered similar to the King who raises the sign of the sky, as in the case of later representations and in Graeco-Roman temples3. In the festival calendar of the god Montu of Armant dated to the XIXth dynasty, the festival of “raising the sky” fell on the same day as the “festival of victory”. The ceremony, officiated for the god Ptah of Memphis (“he who raises the sky”), was re-cast in the Theban context in favour of the god Montu, very early on assimilated to Re with creator characteristics (with the attributes of Min and Shu, double feather and sun disk), besides being the fighter-god par excellence.4 Consequently, it cannot be excluded that this took place at this very time.

CGT 7003/21 (= Suppl. 12120 + S. 12133 + S.12132) Fragments of cavetto cornice 9 × 16 × 10 cm. + 10 × 17.4 × 9 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Frieze: carved intaglio relief; lower surface: bas-relief a) Remains of inscription (←): […] dj nx d wAs snb Awt [-jb nbt…]’ ‘[...] to whom is given life, stability, power, health, [every] joy […]’, delimited below by a horizontal band (0.6 cm) in bas-relief (←). b) Fragment of lower surface with eight stylized palm-leaf elements (the bas-relief of each element is 0.8 cm thick). Traces of ochre paint.

CGT 7003/22 (= Suppl. 12126) Fragment of cavetto cornice 8 × 20 × 21 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Frieze: carved intaglio relief; lower surface: bas-relief. Traces of paint. a) Fragment of inscription (←): […r] nb […] mj R njswt-bjty [?…] ‘[…] every day like Re, the King of Upper and Lower Egypt [?…]’; on the right-hand edge a graffito mark can be half-seen, represent- ing a standing figure with a was sceptre. b) Fragment of lower surface of cavetto cornice with six stylized palm- leaves, each 1.5 cm wide. The first and fifth are red, the second, third and fourth greenish-blue.

2 Kurth, Den Himmel Stützen, 1975, p. 71; the pillar most Götter”, SAK 5 (1977), p. 180; Baines, Fecundity Figures, commonly represented is the d, Helck “Bemerkungen zum 1985, pp. 257-8, Figs. 147, 150. Ritual des Dramatischen Ramesseumspapyrus”, Orientalia 4 Demichelis, Il calendario delle feste di Montu, 2002, 23 (1954), pp. 408-10. pp. 67-86. 3 Kurth, ib., 1975 and Kurth, “Götter determiniern v. catalogue 41

CGT 7003/23 (= Suppl. 12127) Fragment of cavetto cornice 17 × 10.2 × 15 cm. White limestone Bas-relief, traces of paint

Fragment of lower surface of cavetto cornice with stylized palm-leaves. Traces of white paint remain on the edging and greenish-blue inside.

CGT 7003/24 (= Suppl. 12130) Fragment of cavetto cornice 14 × 14.5 × 16 cm. White limestone Frieze: carved intaglio relief; lower surface: bas-relief a) Inscription, delimited above and below by a horizontal band (←): […] nbt Jwnt […] ‘[…] Lady of Dendereh […]’, an epithet of the goddess Hathor. b) lower surface with traces of four stylized palm-leaves. Traces of red poly- chrome inside the first and second, of white edging on the second, third and fourth. The upper and right sides are the edges of the block.

CGT 7003/25 (= Suppl. 12134) Fragment of cavetto cornice 12 × 11 × 7 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Frieze: carved intaglio relief; lower surface: bas-relief a) Inscription (←), delimited at top and bottom by a horizontal band: […j]nr d j […] ‘[…] limestone [?…]’ (literally “white stone”); b) The lower surface of cavetto cornice shows traces of two palmettes. Comment. Allusion to the building material used for the chapel.

CGT 7003/26 (= Suppl. 12135) Fragment of cavetto cornice 11 × 6.5 × 8 cm. White limestone Frieze: carved intaglio relief; lower surface: bas-relief

The listel fillet shows part of the titulary of Mentuhotep (←), delimited top and bottom by two horizontal bands (0.6 cm): [...] zA R Mn[w-tp ..] ‘[…] the son of Re Mentu[hotep..]’; a) The lower surface bears traces of two stylized palmettes. Traces of red paint. The upper side is the edge of the block. 42 v. catalogue

CGT 7003/27 (= Suppl. 12204) Fragment of cavetto cornice 10 × 36 × 19 cm. White limestone, reddish traces. Frieze: carved intaglio relief; lower surface: bas- relief a) Insciption with part of a cartouche, delim- ited top and bottom by a horizontal band in bas-relief, (←): [... Mnw]-tp nx mj R t jwn ^mw …f […] ‘[Mentuhotep] living like Re eternally, pillar of Upper Egypt [? Thebes? Armant?…]’; b) The lower surface has seven stylized palm- leaves.

CGT 7003/28 (= Provv. 1027) Fragment of cavetto cornice 6.5 × 5 × 9 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Frieze: carved intaglio relief; lower surface: bas-relief a) Cartouche, of which remains (←) [...Mn]w-t[p ...] and traces of the horizontal band below. b) Of the lower surface there remains a fragment of stylized palm-leaf.

CGT 7003/29 (= Provv. 2030) Fragment of cavetto cornice 7.8 × 10 × 9 cm. White limestone, reddish traces

Lower surface: bas-relief Traces of two stylized palm-leaves

CGT 7003/30 (= Provv. 2031) Fragment of cavetto cornice 11.5 × 7.2 × 4.5 cm. White limestone Frieze: carved intaglio relief; lower surface: bas-relief a) Inscription, delimited top and bottom by a horizontal band, (←): […] d wAs snb […] ‘[…] stability, power, health […]’; the upper side is the edge of the block. b) Of the lower surface there remain traces of two stylized palm-leaves.

CGT 7003/31 (= Provv. 2032) Fragment of cavetto cornice 8 × 6 × 3.5 cm. White limestone Frieze: carved intaglio relief; lower surface: bas-relief v. catalogue 43 a) Part of the titulary, delimited below by a horizontal band, (←): […] Nbty […], ‘[…] the Two Ladies (Nebty) […]’; the right side is the upper edge of the block. b) Of the lower surface there remain traces of a stylized palm-leaf.

CGT 7003/32 (= Provv. 2035) Fragment of cavetto cornice 6.5 × 10 × 7.5 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Frieze: carved intaglio relief; lower surface: bas-relief a) Remains of hieroglyphs, delimited below by a horizontal band, (←): […] m [m]nw.f […] ‘[..made] like his monument […]’; b) Remains of three stylized palm-leaves.

CGT 7003/33 (= Provv. 2036) Fragment of cavetto cornice 8 × 10.5 × 13 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Frieze: carved intaglio relief; lower surface: bas-relief a) Two fragmentary hieroglyphs, delimited below by a horizontal band, (←): […] m […], uncertain reading; b) Remains of three stylized palm-leaves.

CGT 7003/34 (= Provv. 3013) Fragment of cavetto cornice 8.5 × 11 × 3 cm. White limestone Frieze: carved intaglio relief

Inscription delimited by a 1 cm horizontal band (←): zA [wt-r nbt Jw]nt […] ‘Son [of Hathor Lady of Den]dereh […]’.

CGT 7003/35 (= Provv. 3003) Fragment of cavetto cornice 11 × 14 × 3 cm. White limestone Frieze: carved intaglio relief; lower surface: bas-relief a) Fragments of two back-to-back cartouches, which form the end and the beginning of of the inscription of part of the frieze (←→): in the first is a still visible part of the name […Mnw]-tp ‘[…Mentu]hotep; b) Remains of three stylized palm-leaves.

CGT 7003/36 (= Suppl. 12136) Fragment of cavetto cornice 9 × 14 × 8.5 cm. White limestone Frieze: carved intaglio relief; lower surface: bas-relief 44 v. catalogue a) Fragment of inscription, delimited below by a horizontal band, (→): […s]nb Awt[-jb] nbt […] ‘[…?] health, every joy […]’; b) Remains of four stylized palmettes.

CGT 7003/37 (= Provv. 3004) Fragment of cavetto cornice 7 × 4 × 5.5 cm. White limestone Frieze: carved intaglio relief; lower surface: bas-relief a) Fragment of inscription, delimited below by a horizontal band, (→): […] Jwnt […] ‘[…] Dendereh […]’; b) Of the lower surface there remain two fragments of stylized palm-leaf. Note: it could tie in with CGT 7003/36 = Suppl. 12136.

CGT 7003/38 (= Suppl. 12137) Fragment of cavetto cornice 10.5 × 17 × 19 cm. White limestone Frieze: carved intaglio relief; lower surface: bas-relief a) Fragment of inscription, delimited top and bottom by a horizontal band, of which remains the determinative with the sun disk and a female figure (→): […t] nbt pr ? […], ‘[…] the Lady of the Temple of (or toponym?) […]’; b) lower surface with fragments of four stylized palm-leaves. The upper side is the edge of the block.

CGT 7003/39 (= Suppl. 12045) Fragment of cavetto cornice 6.2 × 6.2 × 5 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Frieze: carved intaglio relief; lower surface: bas-relief a) Hieroglyph (→) […] wr[t ?…], ‘[…] great […]’, delimited above by a horizontal band (0.6 cm).

CGT 7003/40 (= Suppl. 12131 + Provv. 2033) Fragment of cavetto cornice 11 × 20 × 8 cm. + 12 × 8 × 6.5 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Frieze: carved intaglio relief; lower surface: bas-relief a) Inscription, delimited top and bottom by a cartouche (→), […] SA wrt nx mj R t […] ‘[…] in great quantity, may he live like Re eternally […]’; b) Remains of seven stylized palm-leaves. The upper side is the edge of the block. v. catalogue 45

CGT 7003/41 (= Suppl. 12136bis) Fragment of cavetto cornice 7 × 8 × 8.5 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Frieze: carved and painted intaglio relief; lower surface: bas-relief a) Inscription, delimited below by a horizontal band, (→): […kA Jwnwt?] njswt-bjty […] ‘[…Governor of Jwnwt?] King of Upper and Lower Egypt […]’. Traces of red and white polychrome. b) Fragment of a stylized palm-leaf.

CGT 7003/42 (= Provv. 2046) Fragment of cavetto cornice 7 × 7 × 8 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Frieze: carved intaglio relief

Remains of the wing of a hieroglyph -bjty and the beginning of the praenomen of Mentuhotep, delim- ited above by a horizontal band, (→): […njswt]-bjty %nx-[jb-tAwy /-tAwy.f..] ‘[…the King of Upper and] Lower Egypt, Seankh[ibtawyi or tawyef…]’.

CGT 7003/43 (= Suppl. 12140) Fragment of cavetto cornice 13 × 15 × 9 cm. White limestone Frieze: carved intaglio relief; lower surface: bas-relief a) Inscription, delimited top and bottom by a horizontal band, (→): […] mry Xt […] ‘[…] beloved of the corporation ? […]’; b) Remains of two stylized palm-leaves. The upper side is the edge of the block. Comment. Part of the name of Nebty?

CGT 7003/44 (= Provv. 2034) Fragment of cavetto cornice 14 × 15 × 3 cm. White limestone Frieze: carved intaglio relief; lower surface: bas-relief a) Inscription, delimited top and bottom by a horizontal band, (→): [..nb]t Jwnt […] ‘[…] Lady of Dendereh […]’, an epithet of the goddess Hathor; b) Four stylized palm-leaves.

CGT 7003/45 (= Provv. 2029) Fragment of cavetto cornice 10 × 6.8 × 3 cm. White limestone Frieze: carved intaglio relief; lower surface: bas-relief Hieroglyphs, delimited below by a horizontal band, (→): […] dj nx […] ‘[…] to whom is given life […]’; a) Remains of one stylized palm-leaf and traces of a second. 46 v. catalogue

CGT 7003/46 (= Provv. 2042) Fragment of cavetto cornice 4 × 4 × 4 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Frieze: carved intaglio relief; lower surface: bas-relief a) Traces of a hieroglyph (cartouche or nbw sign, delimited below by a horizontal band). b) Fragment of stylized palm-leaf.

CGT 7003/47 (= Provv. 2045) Fragment of cavetto cornice a) a) 8 × 8.1 × 3.5 cm. b) b) 5 x 5.9 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Frieze: carved intaglio relief; lower surface: bas-relief. Traces of red paint a) Inscription with cartouche, delimited below by a horizontal band, (→): [..Mnw]-tp dj […] ‘[..Mentu]hotep, to whom is given […]’; b) Fragment of stylized palm-leaf.

CGT 7003/48 (= Provv. 2047) Fragment of cavetto cornice 7.2 × 8.3 × 4.4 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Frieze: carved intaglio relief

Inscription with traces of titulary, delimited above by a horizontal band, (→): […] Nbty [mry] Xt […] ‘the two ladies (Nebty), [the beloved of the] corporation […]’. Comment. Part of the name of Nebty.

CGT 7003/49 (= Provv. 2050) Fragment of cavetto cornice 6 × 7 × 8.5 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Frieze: carved intaglio relief

Part of a cartouche with the King’s name, delimited above by a horizontal band, (→): […] zA R [Mnwtp…] ‘[…] Son of Re [Mentuhotep…]’.

CGT 7003/50 (= Provv. 3005) Fragment of cavetto cornice 6 × 5 × 6 cm. White limestone Frieze: carved intaglio relief; lower surface: bas-relief a) Fragment of royal name in the cartouche (→): […M]n[w-tp ..] ‘[..M]ent[uhotep]’; b) Remains of two stylized palm-leaves. v. catalogue 47

CGT 7003/51 (= Provv. 3006) Fragment of cavetto cornice 7 × 4.4 × 3 cm. White limestone Frieze: carved intaglio relief; lower surface: bas-relief a) Sign […] nx […] ‘[…] life…[…]’; b) Part of two stylized palm-leaves.

CGT 7003/52 (= Suppl. 12138) Fragment of cavetto cornice 10 × 12 × 3 cm. White limestone Frieze: carved intaglio relief; lower surface: bas-relief a) a) Inscription (→): […] wt Nxbt? / Mwt? […], ‘[…] the chapel of Nekhbet (or Mut?) […]’. b) Part of two stylized palm-leaves.

CGT 7003/53 (= Provv. 2043) Fragment of wall relief 5 x 5 cm. Limestone Bas-relief

Fragment of cavetto cornice. There remains part of two palm-leaves.

CGT 7003/54 (= Suppl. 12129) Fragment of wall relief 10 x 12 x 16 cm. Limestone Bas-relief

Fragment with the written sequence (←) […] d wAs snb […].

CGT 7003/55 (= Suppl. 12128) Fragment of cavetto cornice 11.5 × 20 × 3 cm. White limestone Frieze: carved intaglio relief; lower surface: bas-relief

Inscription with traces of titulary, delimited top and bottom by a hori- zontal band, (←): […]Nbty mry Xt […] ‘[…] the two ladies (Nebty), the beloved of the corporation […]’. a) lower surface with traces of seven stylized palm-leaves with intaglio and edging. The upper and left-hand sides are the edges of the block. Comment. Part of the name of Nebty. 48 v. catalogue

CGT 7003/56 (= Suppl. 12047) Fragment of cavetto cornice 15 × 10.5 × 9 cm. White limestone Frieze: carved intaglio relief; lower surface: bas-relief a) Traces of hieroglyphs, delimited top and bottom by a horizontal band, (→): […mr]y @wt-r [...nb]t […] ‘[…beloved of] Hathor [Lady…]’; the name of the goddess is written ideographically with the deity seated portrayed as a woman bearing the sun disk on her head between two horns; she wears a tripartite wig and holds a wAs sceptre. The phrase should probably be restored as mry @wt-r nbt Jwnt , beloved of Hathor, Lady of Dendereh’, an epithet of Mentuhotep. a) Remains of four stylized palm-leaves, as in CGT 7003/55. The upper and right sides are the edges of the block.

CGT 7003/57 (= Suppl. 12139) Fragment of cavetto cornice 12.5 × 14 × 6 cm. White limestone Frieze: carved intaglio relief; lower surface: bas-relief a) Part of an inscription, delimited top and bottom by a horizontal band, (→): […] dj nx wAs […], ‘[…] to whom is given life, power […]’; b) Remains of four stylized palm-leaves, as in CGT 7003/55. The upper and left sides are the edges of the block.

CGT 7003/58 (= Suppl. 12141) Fragment of cavetto cornice 12.2 × 14 × 8.2 cm. White limestone Reddish traces from fire Frieze: carved intaglio relief; lower surface: bas-relief a) Lower part of an inscription, delimited below by a horizontal band, (→): there remains the hieroglyph nbw (GEG S12, for the epithet “the Golden One?”), followed by the lower part of a determinative of a deity portrayed seated with the was sceptre. b) Remains of five stylized palm-leaves, as in CGT 7003/55.

CGT 7003/59 (= Provv. 4000) Fragment of wall relief 9 x 7 cm. Limestone Bas-relief

Perhaps a fragment of inscribed frieze of the cavetto cornice: […] nx d [wAs…], ‘[…] life, stability, [power …]’. v. catalogue 49

CGT 7003/60 (= Provv. 2048) Fragment of wall relief 6 x 5 x 2.5 cm. Limestone Bas-relief

Perhaps part of a frieze of the cavetto cornice. […] wAs nx […], ‘[…]power, life […]’.

CGT 7003/61 (= Provv. 1923) Fragment of wall relief 6.8 x 8.5 cm. Limestone Carved intaglio bas-relief

The fragment might belong to the frieze of the cavetto cornice. There remains the ansa of the sign nx and a horizontal band above.

CGT 7003/62 (= Suppl. 12123) Corner fragment of cavetto cornice a + b) 18 × 30 × 21 cm. c + d) 18 × 21 × 30 cm. White limestone Reddish traces. Paint. Painted red, white, turquoise

Bibliography. Arnold, D., ‘Zur frühen Namensform’, MDAIK 24 (1969), pp. 38-42; Leospo ‘Gebelein e Asiut’, 1988, p. 89, Plate 110. Postel, Protocole des souverains, 2004, p. 140, p. 147; p. 326, doc. 86. a) There remains part of the titulary of Mentuhotep inside a cartouche (←): nx @r Nry-t njswt-bjty %nx-[jb-tAwy ...] ‘long live Horus Netjeri-hedjet (divine as regards the white crown), King of Upper and Lower Egypt Seankh[jbtauwy...] (he who makes live [the heart of the two lands])’; b) Of the lower surface there remain traces of four stylized palm-leaves; c) Part of the titulary of Mentuhotep remains within a cartouche (→): nx @r Nry-t zA @wt-r [nbt Jwnt Mnw-tp …] ‘Long live the Horus Netjeri-hedjet, [Son of] Hathor [Lady of Dendereh, Mentuhotep…]’;5 d) Of the lower surface there remain traces of three stylized palm-leaves, edged with white, with red and green-blue polychrome. The corner frieze is 10 cm high. Note: a) Postel also proposes the reading ¤nx-tAwy or ¤nx-tAwy.f. See also CGT 7003/10 = Suppl. 12089; c) Postel also proposes the reading mry @wt-r [nbt Jwnt Mnw-tp …]. The cavetto cornice could belong to an architectural element of another structure.

CGT 7003/63 (= Suppl. 12124) Fragment of cavetto cornice 12 × 14 × 6 cm. White limestone Paint: painted red, white and light blue

5 The reconstruction is by Dieter Arnold,“Zur frühen Namensform”, MDAIK 24 (1969), p. 40. 50 v. catalogue a) Red paint with traces of grey-blue hieroglyphs […] Mn[w-tp ...] ‘[…] Ment[uhotep…]’ delimited below by a horizontal band of the same colour, 0.8 cm high; b) Red-painted lower surface of cavetto cornice, of which remain four palmettes edged with white, three consecutive ones painted blue-green, the fourth red. The right-hand and upper sides are the edges of the block.

3. Ceiling

Cairo J.E. T.R. 1/11/17/6 Ceiling block 27 × 52 × 20 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Carved intaglio relief.

Bibliography. Mentioned perhaps in Fraser “El-Kab and Gebelein”, PSBA 15 (1893), p. 497; Fiore Marochetti, “The Temple of Nebhepetre”, 2005, p. 149, Fig. 12.

Fifteen five-pointed stars, either whole or with several parts, are roughly engraved on a block that belonged to the ceiling of the building. On the left edge remain traces of a vertical band, where the red paint is softer (the pink colour may be due to fire), since it was embedded in the masonry. The sequence of stars stops at this border: they were clearly engraved once the ceiling was finished.

B. Wall Decoration: Lower Registers

The group division follows the criterion of scene unity, where a more accurate reconstruction of architectural position is not possible. Many fragments contain representations pertinent to different registers and their hypothetical restoration in a single context is referred to for each document with the aid of plans.

1. Scene of Smiting the Enemy with Procession of Subjgated Peoples and Personifications

Cairo J.E. T. R. 24/5/28/5. Block with wall relief (Figure 15) 70 × 76 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Bas-relief

Bibliography. Fraser “El-Kab and Gebelein”, PSBA 15 (1893), p 497 (XV); Daressy, “Notes et Remarques”, RdT 14 93), p. 26; Naville “Les Anu ”, RdT 32 (1910), p. 52; von Bissing 1914, p. 33 a [b]; PM V, p. 163; Hölscher, Libyer und Ägypter, 1955, pp. 19-23; Hayes The ScepterI, 1953, p. 219, Note 2; Fecht, “Die Atjw- in nw”, ZDMG 106 (1956), pp. 37-60; Habachi, “King Nebhepetre Menthuhotp”, MDAIK 19 (1963), pp. 39-40; Schenkel, MHT, 1965, pp. 209-10; Osing, “Libyen, Libyer”, 1980, ll. 1015-33; Habachi The Sanctuary of Heqaib, 1985, pp. 158-9, Fig. 17 and pl. XI [b]; Gestermann, Kontinuität und Wandel, 1987, p. 45; Nibbi 1989, pp. 99, 101, Pl. XV; Valbelle, Les Neuf Arcs, 1990, p. 78; Schoske Das Erschlagen der Feinde 1994, pp. 126-7; Vandersleyen, L’Egypte et la vallée du Nil. 2, 1995, p. 18; Morenz, Beiträge zur Schriftlichkeitskultur, 1996, pp. 200, Note 889; Postel, Protocole des souverains, 2004, p. 137, p. 140, p. 327, doc. 90; Fiore Marochetti, “The Temple of Nebehepetre”, 2005, p. 146, Fig. 2.

The block is subdivided into two registers. In the upper one, two offering tables are visible (←): the one portrayed on top had two collars with several turns, clasped at regular intervals and with a counter- weight on the back; a pot-stand in the foreground, of which five libation zt jars remain, containing v. catalogue 51

water. On the right, the lower half of two figures can still be seen. The first, probably portraying the sovereign, holds a staff and a pear-shaped mace in his left hand and what may be a sceptre in his right. He wears a pleated Snyt kilt , down to the knee. He is followed by a deity with a wAs sceptre in his forward-stretching right hand, of which the lower part is still visible, with part of the arm and the right leg. He wears a kilt that is smooth over the hips and pleated in front, held by a belt. The leg muscles are highlighted by using very low relief. Comment. The scene represented is typical of divine cult ceremonies, as usual in the act of conse- crating the offerings, as on the block of Pepy II from Coptos,6 but as a rule with the bA staff. On the Nebhepetre Mentuhotep block from Deir el-Ballas, (Figure 28), the same ceremony is performed in front of a deity with the wAs sceptre—probably Hathor, seated on a tall podium,7 or else standing, as in the specimen on a block from Tod.8 The lower register (→) is separated from the upper by a bas-relief band 1.2 cm wide. In height (29 cm) it is smaller than the other registers and most probably is the last in the sequence of wall registers, since it is delimited beneath by a high, smooth wall socle, of which fragments remain of the upper part. The figures are on a smaller scale (1:2 circa) than the figures in the upper registers. The scene portrays a procession of subjugated peoples (→), culminating with the sovereign smiting the enemy (←). The King wears the white crown with the uraeus, a wide three-row collar, terminating in a string of drop pendants, a pleated Snyt kilt with a belt from which dangles a bull’s tail. In his left hand, he grasps the hair of the man he is slaying with his pear-shaped mace. The nameless man, while

6 Petrie, Koptos, 1896, Pl. V, 8. (1964), p. 122; Habachi, MDAIK 19 (1963), Fig. 9. 7 Lutz, Egyptian tomb steles, 1927, Pl. 32; Fischer, Inscrip- 8 Bisson de la Roque, Tod, 1937, p. 83, Fig. 35. tions from the Coptite Nome, Dynasties VI-XI, An.Or. 40 52 v. catalogue on a smaller scale than the other enemy figures, is probably an Egyptian, because he is also wearing a Snyt kilt . He has been taken as a reference to the Herakleopolitan king. Inside the cartouche, in front of the figure of the King (←), is the sovereign’s name preceded by the epithet of Son of Hathor: zA @wt-r nbt Jwnt Mnw-tp ‘Mentuhotep Son of Hathor, Lady of Dendereh’.9 The next three figures are kneeling, their hands outstretched, and are preceded by legenda bearing their names (↓→), respectively: ZAw , Ztyw , §nw , ‘Nubians, Asiatics, Libyans’, the last two portrayed with a feather on their head. They all wear a close-fitting knee-length kilt, held by a belt (which, in the case of the Libyan, is twisted and tied behind), and short hair or wig. The scene is surmounted by an inscription (→): wf tp(y)w tAwy grg ¥mw tA Mw xAswt jdbwy pt 9 njwt [...] ‘Subduing the chiefs of the Two Lands, reorganize Upper and Lower Egypt, the foreign lands, the two banks, the nine arches, the towns [...]’ to which, we may perhaps add spAwt , the districts (CGT 7003/64 = Suppl. 12154). At the bottom, the scene is delimited by a bas-relief socle, still intact on the left side, which also indicates the line of the terrain on which the action takes place. Comment. Portraying the subject peoples with outstretched hands in unusual and so far without com- parison. These are peoples from the south (Nubians), east (Asiatics), and west (Libyans, or peoples to the west of Middle Egypt).10 They appear in scenes of slaying the enemy or of presenting offerings. In the proscription texts11 parallels are often found of Atjw- m §nw , Libyans, with jwnwt m ztj, Nubians and mnw m zt, Asiatics, circumscribing all of Egypt’s neighbours.12 The scene of smiting the enemy is a canonical motif, which from the first dynasty remains con- stant up to the late period.13 On the palette of Narmer14 and on the Scorpion mace-head we find the rekhits and the arches, the symbols of Lower Egypt and of foreign peoples. The rekhits hang from the standards like enemies (on the Narmer palette the peoples have been beheaded). The Annals speak of Asiatics (¤tyw), of tribes of archers (Jwntyw), or of cutting up the lands of the Nubians (tA Nsy) and then of the booty in prisoners or cattle of §nw . Combat belongs to a cultual context, and in particu- lar, to the rite of preservation. The motif is also found in the protodynastic annals, where one report mentions a ‘year of struggle and overthrowing Lower Egypt’. The destruction of enemies leads to the reuniting of the two lands (zmA-tAwy ). The enemy-slaying ritual occurs in connexion with ascending the throne, and should be seen as one of the first symbolic acts to be accomplished at the new king’s coronation, under the protection of the deity.

CGT 7003/64 (= Suppl. 12154) Fragment of wall relief (Figure 15) 8 × 6 × 7 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Bas-relief, traces of paint

Bibliography. Fiore Marochetti, “The Temple of Nebhepetre”, 2005, p. 147, Fig. 2.

The horizontal band in bas-relief probably separates from the upper register three hieroglyphs that represent the land crossed by canals, five in this case: […] spAwt […] ‘[…] the districts […]’. We cannot

9 The same epithet adopted by Pepy I. An example is of Gebeleinas follows: the person struck by the king was given by a cylinder seal in Goedicke, “Die Siegelzylinder an Egyptian, probably a rebel chief, followed by the foreign von Pepi I”, MDAIK 17 (1961), p. 73. peoples, in the usual order, starting from the south: the 10 Schenkel, MHT, 1965, p. 210; Gestermann, Kontinuität Khenti, the Setit, the Tehenu, three different kinds of Anu und Wandel, 1987, p. 45; Vandersleyen, L’Egypte, 1995, p. 18. who also follow in the usual sequence. Thus, there would be 11 Posener, Princes et pays, 1940, p. 5. no reason to take the second figure for an Asiatic, since his 12 Naville, “Les Anu ”, RdT 32 (1910), pp. 53-6, mis- aspect is wholly similar to that of a Tehenu, and the rest of takenly deemed that the chiefs portrayed belonged to the the scene probably portrayed the peoples who lived further ‘Anu’ (or Anti) peoples, who lived in the land of Khent, north. However, the fragments (CGT 7003/63-66) connected of whom one of the variants was ¤Aw. The land of Khent with the scene provide no names and consequently we do was at an early period name for Nubia, whose capital was not know how the list of peoples continued. Elephantine and whose goddess was Satet. There were also 13 Barta, Das Selbstzeugnis, 1970, p. 113. the Tehenu ‘Anu’. The inscription provides a standard 14 Barta, Untersuchungen zur Göttlichkeit, 1975, phrase and the scene of the king subduing an enemy with pp. 98-102. his mace is frequently found. Naville interpreted the picture v. catalogue 53 Figure 15. Reconstruction of scene of smiting the enemy with Procession of Subjugated Peoples and Personifications, Cairo J.E. T.R. 24/5/28/5 + CGT 7003/64-73 + Gebelein 1/1995. Gebelein + 7003/64-73 CGT + 24/5/28/5 J.E. T.R. Cairo Personifications, and Peoples Subjugated of Procession with enemy the smiting of scene of Reconstruction 15. Figure 54 v. catalogue exclude the possibility of its being connected to the inscription on the previous block, since the size of the signs is similar and the context—the list of Egypt’s territorial entities—would not exclude it, with the meaning of nome or territorial district.15 Traces of light blue between the signs.

CGT 7003/65 (= Provv. 3007) Fragment of wall relief (Figure 15) 4.8 × 6.2 × 5.5 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Bas-relief, traces of paint

Bibliography. Fiore Marochetti, “The Temple of Nebhepetre”, 2005, p. 146, Fig. 2.

The fragment shows part of the right leg, on which remain traces of red paint, of a kneeling man (→), of whom part of the knee-length kilt is still visible. Below is part of the socle (2 cm.), indicating the line of the terrain, which is also the lower edge of the block. Note. It may be the lower part of the last left-hand figure (the §nw ) in the lower register of Cairo block J.E. T.R. 24/5/28/5.

CGT 7003/66 (= Suppl. 12288) Fragment of wall relief (Figure 15) 5 × 9 × 2 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Bas-relief, traces of red paint

Bibliography. Fiore Marochetti, “The Temple of Nebhepetre”, 2005, pp. 146-7, Figs. 2-3.

The fragment belongs to the scene portrayed on Cairo block J.E. T.R. 24/5/28/5 and shows the upper part of a male figure (→) of whom remain the chin, shoulders, part of the trunk and the right arm. The wsx necklace is also visible on his bare chest, interrupted by his outstretched arm, its lower edge being lightly engraved. In front of the left shoulder, we glimpse part of a hieroglyph, which probably designated the personification of a town, estate or district,16 continuing the procession of peoples subjugated by the King.

CGT 7003/67 (= Suppl. 12208) Fragment of wall relief (Figure 15) 10 × 8 × 7.5 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Bas-relief, traces of red and ochre paint

Bibliography. Fiore Marochetti, “The Temple of Nebhepetre”, 2005, p. 146, Fig. 2.

Lower part of a kneeling male figure (→), of whom a portion of bare stomach with navel is still vis- ible, painted red; his ochre-coloured kilt reaches the knee and is fastened at the waist by a belt; his right thigh and leg, right forearm with part of the hand, also painted red. The position of the thumb should be noted, portrayed unnaturally compared to the palm of the hand (as in the kneeling figures on Cairo block J.E. T.R. 24/5/28/5).17 The background is ochre yellow. The lower part of the fragment

15 Used for example m njwt.f m spAwt.f ‘from his towns 17 The mistaken perspective in portraying the hands and his lands’, Fischer, Dendera, 1968, p. 11 and Note 53-4. is discussed by Smith, History, 1946, p. 288, and by 16 Perhaps bw, bwt, jnt wp, sdw or R-wpy in Jacquet- Barta, Das Selbstzeugnis, 1970, pp. 116-7. One method of Gordon, Domaines, 1962, p. 50, 211, 248, 384, or else per- connecting hands to arms is by showing the backs with sonal names (ybz), Abu Bakr and Osing, “Ächtungstexte the thumb inverted. aus dem Alten Reich.”, MDAIK 29 (1973), pp. 99-102. v. catalogue 55

(2 cm high), which belongs to the wall socle, is the lower edge of the block and also represents the line of the terrain. Note. It could belong to the figure portrayed on fragment CGT 7003/66 = Suppl. 12288.

CGT 7003/68 (= Suppl. 12215) Fragment of wall relief (Figure 15) 11 × 9 × 3 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Bas-relief

Bibliography. Fiore Marochetti, “The Temple of Nebhepetre”, 2005, pp. 146-7, Figs. 2 and 4.

The fragment preserves part of a male figure (→) of which we see the lower part of the nose, the mouth with thick lips, typical of the style at the time of Nebhepetre Mentuhotep, the chin, cheek, neck and left shoulder and arm. In front of the figure are several hieroglyphs (↓→): […] t ‘[…] estate (?) […]’ (rendering uncertain).18

CGT 7003/69 (= Suppl. 12220) Fragment of wall relief (Figure 15) 7 × 10 × 2 cm. White limestone Bas-relief, traces of red paint

Bibliography. Fiore Marochetti, “The Temple of Nebhepetre”, 2005, p. 146, Fig. 2.

Fragment portraying the hand and part of the right knee of a kneeling figure (→), very probably part of the procession of personifications in the act of submission (see above). The line of the terrain is visible, acting also as the lower edge of the scene. It may be part of the figure represented in CGT 7003/68 = Suppl. 12215.

CGT 7003/70 (= Suppl. 12213) Fragment of wall relief (Figure 15) 7.6 × 12 × 8 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Bas-relief, traces of red paint

Bibliography. Fiore Marochetti, “The Temple of Nebhepetre”, 2005, p. 146, Fig. 2.

The fragment bears the lower part of a kneeling figure→ ( ), with knee-length kilt, his red-painted leg and foot, belonging to the procession of personifications mentioned above, and part of the left hand of the next figure (CGT 7003/71 = Suppl. 12235). Beneath is the line of the terrain that usually also delimits the scene portrayed, belonging to the socle, in this case 3.5 cm high, and the lower edge of the block.

18 Cf. Jacquet-Gordon, Domaines, 1962, p. 167, Isesi, the expression jr ¦A ¥mw tA Mw t ‘for Upper and Lower temple of the queen; p. 217, mastaba of Sekhemankh: [bn] Egypt for eternity’, Abu Bakhr and Osing, “Ächtungstexte” t (?), the plantation of curcubitacaee; p. 327: bdt, as a MDAIK 29 [1973], pp. 120, although here this is not the ques- rule preceded by the words njwt ¦A Mw, a property of tion, since the determinative of t in this case rather indicates Lower Egypt. In the proscription texts, listing the foreign the term ‘estate’. lands subjugated, the so-called “Rebellionsformel” end with 56 v. catalogue

CGT 7003/71 (= Suppl. 12235) Fragment of wall relief (Figure 15) 9.7 × 9 × 8.5 cm. White limestone Bas-relief, traces of red paint on the figures

Bibliography. Fiore Marochetti, “The Temple of Nebhepetre”, 2005, p. 146, Fig. 2.

The fragment portrays two hands, the left with forearm, of a kneeling figure (→), part of the proces- sion of personifications. The line of the terrain delimits the wall socle (here, 3.5 cm thick). The lower side is also the edge of the block. It appears to belong to CGT 7003/70 = S 12213.

CGT 7003/72 (= Suppl. 12223) Fragment of wall relief (Figure 15) 10 × 8 × 3 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Painted bas-relief

Bibliography. Fiore Marochetti, “The Temple of Nebhepetre”, 2005, p. 146, Fig. 2.

Part of a red-painted torso, both arms outstretched, of a kneeling male figure (→). Part of the kilt and the navel of the personification are visible. The left side is the edge of the block. It may belong to the right-hand corner of CGT 7003/71 = Suppl. 12235.

CGT 7003/73 (= Suppl. 12232) Fragment of wall relief (Figure 15) 10.7 × 5.5 × 7.5 cm White limestone Bas-relief, traces of red paint

Bibliography. Fiore Marochetti, “The Temple of Nebhepetre”, 2005, p. 146, Fig. 2.

The fragment shows part of a kneeling male figure (→), of which we see the right forearm, the right thigh with kilt and leg. The line of the terrain delimits the wall socle. It belongs to the procession of personifications. The lower side is the edge of the block.

Gebelein 1/1995 in situ Fragment of wall relief (Figure 15) 12 × 8 × 3 cm White limestone, reddish traces Bas-relief

Bibliography. Fiore Marochetti, “The Temple of Nebhepetre”, 2005, p. 146, Fig. 2.

The fragment shows part of the right forearm and arm of a kneeling male figure (→); also remain- ing are the right thigh with kilt, right knee and leg on the line of the terrain, which delimits the wall socle. It belongs to the procession of personifications mentioned above. v. catalogue 57

2. Scene of Smiting the Enemy and Temple Foundation Ceremony

Cairo J.E. T.R. 1/11/17/10 Block with wall relief 46 × 52 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Bas-relief Bibliography. Daressy, “Notes et Remarques”, RdT 16 (1894), p. 42 n° 87; Naville “Les Anu ”, RdT 32 (1910), p. 52 [b]; von Bissing 1914, p. 33 a [b]; Hölscher, Libyer und Ägypter 1955, pp. 16, 23; Porter Moss V, p. 163; Fakhry, Baria Oasis. I, 1942, p. 8; Fecht, “Die Atjw- in nw”, ZDMG 106 (1956), pp. 37-60; Clère “Fragments d’une Nouvelle Représentation”, MDAIK 16 (1958), p. 41; Habachi, “King Nebhepetre Menthuhotp”, MDAIK 19 (1963), pp. 38-9, Pl. XI [9]; Schenkel, MHT, 1965, p. 209; Lange e Hirmer, L’Egitto, 1967: Pl. 82; Barta, Das Selbstzeugnis, 1970, p. 116, Fig. 87; Pl. V [16]; Spal- inger “Some Notes on the Libyans”, JSSEA 9 (1979), pp. 130, 136; Osing “Libyen, Libyer”, 1980, ll. 1015-33; Wildung, L’âge d’or de l’Egypte, 1984, Fig. 33; Habachi, The Sanctuary of Heqaib, 1985, pp. 158-9, Fig. 17 and pl. XI [b]; Gestermann, Kontinuität und Wandel, 1987, p. 45; Nibbi 1989, pp. 99, 101, Pl. XV; Gundlach, Die Zwansumsiedlung, 1994, pp. 148-149; Vandersleyen, L’Egypte et la vallée du Nil. 2, 1995, p. 31; Obsomer, Sésostris Ier, 1995, p. 240; Postel, Protocole des souverains, 2004, p. 137, pp. 184-189; 327, doc. 89; Fiore Marochetti, “The Temple ”, 2005, p. 146. The surface of the block is divided into two registers. Of the upper register is preserved only the part showing the feet and part of the legs of two divine figures standing (←), the first female, with anklet and long clinging dress, the second male. Both hold a sceptre (probably the wAs sceptre) of which the lower forked end is visible. A horizontal band separates it from the lower register, which in turn is delimited at the bottom by a socle that also symbolizes the terrain of the action portrayed. The scene faces leftward (←) and the missing portion alludes to the temple foundation ceremonies. The presence of a deity or building on the far left would be likely, at the end of the scene portrayed. Four human figures, two-by-two, one above the other, bear so-called “shadows”19, or else door corners or shutters,20 ritual objects in the foundation ceremonies of temple buildings. The men wear short wigs and short kilts, fastened at the side by a belt. Comment. Jéquier21 deemed that the signs borne by the men were symbols, and not hieroglyphs, which completed the scene portrayed. The signs were as a rule placed behind the sovereign at the moment in which, during the consecration of the temple, he accomplished the ritual run around it, holding in his hands either two vases or an oar or a square, as in block U. C. 14786 from Coptos,22 in which Senwosret I dances at the foundation ceremony before Min, with an oar in one hand and the square in the other: the symbols stand behind him. According to Jéquier,23 the signs represented the half of the sky (the sign being half of the hieroglyph pt) that is not run by the sun in its cycle, represented by the sign šn. As a rule, they are accompanied by a representation of the fan and the scorpion. For Kees24, the sign is found in the determinative of onbt ( ), representing the type with a conical pivot, a cavern, the corner of a dwelling or of a door.25 It is also the determinative of pt, cave (e.g. in PT 810), in which Kees26 saw a reference to the two skies of Upper and Lower Egypt, or else designating the upper sky (pt) and that of the other world

19 Habachi, MDAIK 19 (1963), p. 38. Koptos, 1896, Pl. [VI, 5] and IX. 20 Fakhry, The monuments of Snefru, 1961, p. 67; Bissing 23 “Les talismans et ”, BIFAO 11 (1914), p. 141. and Kees, Das Re-Heiligtum des Königs Ne-wser-re, 1923, 24 Der Opfertanz, 1912, pp. 119-34 generally for the Pl. 9 [20]. three symbols; pp. 128-30 in particular. 21 “A propos d’une stèle éthiopienne”, RdT 27 (1905), 25 Wb 1461; von Bissing, Denkmäler, 1914, Pl. 34. pp. 170-5. 26 Kommentar, II, p. 164; Pyr. §406c, §514b 22 Stewart, Egyptian Stelae, 1979, pp. 13- 4, 19; Petrie, 58 v. catalogue

(nwt or nnt). The term would, however, allude to a dark area. Spencer deems valid the reading of the noun mdnbw,27 whose determinative represents the limits of the sky, distant from the limits of earth, dnbw, determined by , both reproduced in the great courtyard for the ritual run. They represented the extent of the king’s dominion, and on special occasions such as his enthronement or the renewal of power, he would run the route from one end to the other, re-establishing his authority over all that existed. The said signs should not necessarily be attributed only to this scene. In the temple foundation ceremony, as seen in the small representation cycle of the feasts of the sun temple at Neuserre,28 the symbolic object (here too defined as shadow or corner of a door) is borne by a man in the king’s foot- washing scene before a wt-nr. The man follows another bearing a fan. The corners are represented in the register below that of the king climbing and sitting in the nb–shaped litter, after descending from the throne, and in the final, conclusive, procession to the chapel of the god.29

On the right-hand side of the Gebelein block, the scene shows the King with the white crown of Upper Egypt in the act of smiting the enemy. He wears a smooth Snyt kilt, from which hangs the bull’s tail, and the collar wsx , without any engraved details; he grasps the mace in his left hand, raised to strike the man kneeling at his feet; in the right hand he holds the sceptre and a lock of his enemy’s hair. In front of the King is the inscription (↓→): njswt-bjty Nry-t , ‘the King of Upper and Lower Egypt Netjeri-hedjet’; t is written with the white crown and the sovereign’s head similar to that of the king portrayed in the scene. The stricken enemy wears a long wig and has a beard. In his right hand, he holds a feather of disproportionate size as compared to the figure; he is naked, but to his belt is fastened the typical penis-sheath, while behind hangs a fish, extending like a tail following the line of the distended left leg, from waist to ankles. His head is turned toward the King. The inscription above (←↓), facing the sovereign, qualifies him as Atj- *nw wAS ‘The Prince of Tehenu, Hedjuash’. The scene is preceded by two standards, the emblem of Wepwawet of Upper Egypt and the standard with the fetish of Hierakonpolis and of the second nome of Lower Egypt, Nxn-n-njswt, 30 the usual motif, already seen in the Gebelein temple relief belonging to the Thinite period,31 like the official, portrayed on a smaller scale, of whom only half the figure is visible, who follows the King at top left. He wears a panther skin, and holds the tail in his right hand. Comment. The motif of smiting the Libyan is already found in protodynastic representations32 and in Old Kingdom temples,33 together with the standard of Wepwawet. Divine protection, under King Den, is given by the Wepwauet emblem or even through a figure standing behind the sovereign, for example Thoth and Wadjet, the winged sun disk, and also the falcon Horus. Sahure is sqr Atj- §nw, he who smites the Prince of the Libyans. In such cases, the Libyan is portrayed with a pointed beard, a peculiar hair-style, the penis-sheath, a wild animal tail, a typical collar with pendants and two elaborate bands that cross over the chest. These last details are not found on the fragment in question. The feather is characteristic of the Libyans from the Middle Kingdom onward, and usually belongs to the hair-gear.34 The opinions expressed concerning the provenance of the peoples mentioned in the texts identify the Tehenu to the west. Hölscher’s study35 first deals with the definition of *nw in the protodynastic period and Old Kingdom. There should be a more precise definition of Atjw-, whereas the expres- sion *nw, during this early period, must indicate—merely as a geographical term—a western region

27 “Two Enigmatic Hieroglyphs and their Relation to Khonsu, which are found on our block. the Sed-Festival”, JEA 64 (1978), pp. 54-5: the reading is 32 Quibell, Hierakonpolis I, 1900, p. 7, Pl. 15, 7; Hölscher, provided by the Middle Kingdom coffin of Seni and Gua Libyer und Ägypter, 1955, p. 12; Spiegelberg, “Ein Neues (BM 30842 and BM 30839). Denkmal aus der Frühzeit der ägyptischen Kunst”, ZÄS 35 28 von Bissing and Kees, Das Re-Heiligtum, 1923, Pl. (1897), pp. 8-10. 9 [20]. 33 Borchardt S’a3Hu-Re, II, 1913, Pl. I; Labrousse, 29 von Bissing and Kees, Das Re-Heiligtum, 1923, Plate Le temple haut, 1977, pp. 89-92, Plate 32; Leclant, La “famille 16 [39]; Plate 18 [44a-c]; Plate 19 [45b]. libyenne”, 1980, p. 53; Jéquier, Le monument funéraire 30 Posener, “Le nom de l’einsegne appelée “Khons” de Pepi II. II, 1938, p. 29, Pl. 8; 36. Stockfisch, “Bemerkun- ( )”, RdE 17 (1965), p. 194. gen zur sog. ‘libyschen Familie’”, in Wege öffnen, 1996, 31 Curto, Aegyptus 33, (1953); Morenz, “Zur Dekora- pp. 315-25. tion”, 1994. In the funerary complex of King Neusserre (von 34 Emblematic is the portrayal of the Libyan King Wena- Bissing and Kees, Das Re-Heiligtum, 1923, Pl. 11), in mon, a contemporary of Nectanebo I, in Gallo, “Ounamon, the scene of the royal pavilion, bearers are seen with the roi de l’oasis”, BSFE 166 (2006), Figs. 11-15, p. 23 and p. 27. standards of Upper and Lower Egypt, Wepwawet and 35 Libyer und Ägypter, 1955. v. catalogue 59 inhabited by the people of the Atjw-. While we may recognise the *mw, who appear toward the end of the Old Kingdom, and the Libu and MSwS, just to mention a few, in the New Kingdom, as kindred races, the same cannot be deemed for the Atjw-. Hölscher,36 on the other hand, deems that the Libyan ethnic group belongs to the *mw. On the basis of the autobiography of Weni and Harkhuf (VIth dynasty),37 he deduces that the Libyan *mw come from the south, identifying them with the Nubian group C. We do not know, however, whether the Libyan tribes appearing during the New Kingdom also came originally from the south.38 There is no concrete evidence of any contact between the peoples of the Nile Valley and the northern oases with the Libyans prior to the late Old Kingdom. The ethnic situation of the Middle and New Kingdom cannot be applied to the prehistoric and archaic periods. Even the assumed depictions of Libyans from the archaic period are not conclusive, since their ethnic characterisation is rather uncertain. The scarcity of information up to the late Old Kingdom may indicate negligible pressure on the bor- ders by these peoples, and the enemy slaying scene would thus be more or less symbolic from Sahure onward. Fecht39 summarises previous studies on the subject and analyses the available sources in chrono- logical order, including the two reliefs from Gebelein (Cairo J.E. T.R. 24/5/28/5 and 1/11/17/10), starting from the schist palette probably of King “Scorpion”,40 one side of which shows the typical booty of *nw, consisting of cattle, rams, and trees; the ivory cylinder from Hierakonpolis41 showing King Narmer striking chained enemies; a fragment of the Palermo stone at Cairo42 with the list of the booty of *nw belonging to the reign of Snefru; the already-mentioned reliefs in the funerary temple of Sahure and the depictions in the temples of Neuserre and Pepy II,43 and the temple of Mentuhotep at Deir el-Bahari.44 The identification of the inhabitants of *nw as Atjw- and their Egyptian names is first found in the temple of Sahure. According to Fecht,45 the depictions would reflect a real con- flict, probably occurring during the Sahure period and then taken on as a model, repeated also in the reliefs at Gebelein and at Deir el-Bahari, which thus merely follow a traditional model. Where this people was settled has been the subject of several theories. In the proscription texts of the Middle Kingdom, we find the Atjw- m *nw46 in the archaic denominations for the inhabitants of the three regions bordering on Egypt. For some, the area must be the Fayum47 or Wadi Natrun, following the etymology of the verb ‘to shine’ (n), whence the term nt, faience, for which one of the components was natron. The theory is debatable because saltpetre (natron) does not always and necessarily come from Wadi Natrun and its etymological derivation from the verb ‘to shine’ and not from the placename has been known for some time. Furthermore, Wadi Natrun is never called nw and nor is saltpetre. According to Fecht48, any idea that the margins or even a considerable part of the Delta belonged to the §nw must also be rejected, because it is inconceivable that the kings of the Old Kingdom had to fight repeatedly against a cattle-rich region lying within the natural borders of Egypt, for which there existed only a literal geographical term and not a political and constitutional name, unthinkable at that time. A precise location thus appears difficult,49 although Fecht50 places it to the north, immediately to

36 Ib. 1955, p. 26, 49-53. 46 Sethe, Die Achtung, 1926, p. 26; p. 59; Posener, Princes 37 Urk. I, p. 101, 125. et pays, 1940, p. 25. 38 Fecht, “Die Atjw- in nw ”, 1956, p. 54. 47 Hölscher, Libyer und Ägypter, 1955, p. 20, which 39 Ib., 1956. summarises the previous theory criticized by Fecht, ib., 40 Sethe, “Zur Erklärung einiger Denkmäler aus der 1956, pp. 40-4. Frühzeit der ägyptischen Kultur”, ZÄS 52 (1915), p. 57. 48 “Die Atjw- in nw ”, 1956, p. 43. 41 Quibell, Hierakonpolis, I, 1900, p. 7, Pl. 15. 49 Naville, RdT 32 (1910), p. 57, deemed that the figure 42 Gauthier, “Quatre nouveaux fragments”, 1915, p. 52, the king was about to slay was an African. He read “the Pl. 31. chief of the country of Tehenu and of the basin of ...”. The 43 On the protodynastic ivory labels bearing lists of offe- sign would thus be determinative, like the determina- rings, the sign , At, oil (?), first-fruit (?) accompanies tive of the name of a prisoner of King Narmer, w, and he various types, including nw oil (Kaplony, Die Inschrif- thought it likely that the name here should be read in the ten, 1963, pp. 301-17 and Altenmüller, “Das Ölmagazin same way. The man was thus an African of the same kind im Grab des Hesira”, SAK 4 [1976], pp. 8-29), but it is as the one whose head is struck by King Den. The King difficult to suppose that this term, indicating the foodstuff has taken his bow and the defeated has an ostrich feather, and its provenance, went on to be used to indicate a specific a beard and a hair-style falling to his shoulder. He has a ethnic group. large penis sheath fastened to his belt. This “Anu” (jwnw), 44 Naville, The XIth Dynasty Temple III, 1913, Plate 13, however, must have come from the east, and may have 2-3. been the chief of one of those peoples living between the 45 “Die Atjw- in nw”, 1956, p. 59. Nile and the Red Sea. 60 v. catalogue the west of the Delta, on the Mediterranean coast. Earlier, Fakhry51 and Gardiner52 assumed that the nucleus of the Atjw- lay in the regions of Mareotis, Barka, Siwa, Baharia, and their borders could not be determined, so that the the area of nw might be circumscribed with our equally vague concept of ‘the western desert’, confirmed by the etymology of the word, whose basic meaning is “clear, lumi- nous”, from the root n “to shine”. During the prehistoric period, when the denomination of nw was created, the root may have been used to denominate arid, sun-burnt and consequently dazzling regions. The fact that the inhabitants of Tehenu may have been ethnically close to the Egyptians was soon noted, from their bodily aspect and from the details of the dress, such as the bull’s (or canids’) tail53 and the curl, like the uraeus, on the forehead, the penis sheath,54 and the Egyptian personal names on reliefs of the Vth –VIth dynasty. The denomination of Atjw- may be better rendered by “the first” in Tehenu,55 seeing some parallel with the Egyptian title, and assuming a very ancient origin for the unsettled Delta peoples, producers of oil and owners of many cattle. Again, Helck,56 in his study on the Thinite period, defines them as nomadic peoples of the western Delta, related to the Egyptians, also in view of their personal names. Revealing is the cult of Neith of the *nw at Sais, certainly from as early as the Old Kingdom.57 Fecht,58 as stated above, disagrees with this theory because there is no independent reference, but agrees on the common origin of Egyptians and Atjw-. Of course, he accepts the meaning of “the first” or “the princes”. Location in the western Delta appears more convincing because it is based on the only con- crete data available, even if the King performs the act wearing the crown of Upper Egypt. Spalinger59 claims that the term refers to the geographical location of these Tehenu, i.e. “the first” in a north-south direction in the area to the west of the Delta, perhaps as far as Lower Nubia, a theory that, however, appears too close to modern concepts of geography, with an erroneous use of geo- graphical north applied to the Egyptian world, where one proceeded from south to north. Giddy60 notes that no document associates the *nw and the *mw with the western oases, and the role of the Libyan peoples in the area is still far from clear. Spalinger also deems significant the fact that the names of the Tehenu end in -S ( -wAS, the land of BAS, then mutated by phonetics to BAX; the god AS).61 The deity of the Libyan territory of Bakhu (BAS or BAXt) was Sobek, and thus the area must have been marshy, either Fayum or the western Delta,62 whence the depiction of the fish-shaped tail on the Gebelein block.63 According to Ludwig Morenz,64 the prince’s name is not a proper name, being an ideogram and wAS a verb, so that the group would mean: “the Prince of the Libyans: the white mace is raised”, although it would be better expressed “honoured”, “potent”, thus describing the scene exactly. He also observes the link between text and scene. The King wears the white crown and in front of his face is the sign of the royal monogram, portraying the king’s head wearing the white crown: mace- , crown-t are objects whose names derive from the colour white , playing on assonances and meanings. The fish-tail indubitably has a precise meaning. The viewer sees a change in costume and iconogra- phy, like the attribute of the wild animal’s tail, typical of Libyan costume, an heirloom of the Naqada II period, here transformed into a fish-tail. They doubtless reflect royal and symbolic details drawing

50 “Die Atjw- in Xnw ”, 1956, pp. 44-7. 58 “Die Atjw- in nw ”, 1956, pp. 50-60. 51 BaHria Oasis. I., 1942, p. 5. 59 “Some Notes on the Libyans of the Old Kingdom and 52 AEO I, p. 117. Later Historical Reflexes”, JSSEA 9 (1979), p. 133. 53 Helck, “Tierschwanz”, 1986, col. 591. 60 Egyptian Oases, 1987, p. 51. 54 The connexion between penis sheaths and circum- 61 JSSEA 9 (1979), pp. 129-30; Cairo 39531A from the cision is uncertain. In the predynastic cemetery of Naga hypostyle hall of the funerary temple of Sahure at Abusir, ed-Deir, men with penis sheaths were also circumcised: PM III, p. 74 and Zibelius, Afrikanische Orts, 1972, p. 111. Ucko, “The pre-dynastic cemetery”,CdE 42 (1967), 62 And not to the south, at el-Kab, as indicated in the pp. 351-353 and Ucko, “Penis Sheaths”, 1970; during the lists of peoples of the south of Thutmoses III (Urk. IV: First Intermediate Period, at the same site, circumcision 800, 91-2, Sharff, 1926, p. 25; cf. Quibell, Hierakonpolis I, was practiced simultaneously on several persons, following 1900, Pl. 36). a ritual of belonging to the same group: Bailey, “Circumci- 63 Hölscher, Libyer und Ägypter, 1955, pp. 20-2. For sion”, Egypt in Africa, 1996, p. 89-90. The penis sheath is von Bissing (1914) too, Pl. 2, the man with the fish-tail also worn by Nubians: Fischer, Kush XI (1961), pp. 67-75. represents a Bedouin from the neighbourhood of the marshy 55 Hölscher, Libyer und Ägypter, 1955, p. 16. area of Fayum 56 Untersuchungen zur Thinitenzeit, 1987, p.97. 64 Lecture presented to the Oriental Faculty, University 57 von Bissing e Kees, Das Re-Heiligtum, 1923, Pl. 7, n° 17. of Oxford, in 1995. v. catalogue 61 on a concrete fact. It seems clear that the intention is to contrast an attribute borne by the Egyptian king and the deities and once borne also by the Atj- m *nw, in order to emphasise the legitimacy of the act accomplished or hoped for, in view of the following return to traditional iconography.65 The fish was the cult object of the prehistoric Delta.66 Besides the territorial connexion with the marshy Delta, an apotropaic or maleficent aspect may also be identified. The fish, ifMormyrus,67 read XAt indicates ‘the enemy’, ‘the bad man’, ‘man of the Delta’,68 or else, with the meaning of bwt, ‘abomi- nation’ or ‘taboo’, it may allude to outsiders to group identity, as in certain later traditions:69 he who obeys the bwt of his group is pure; he who transgresses is a bwty. Outsiders who do not observe the bwt are bwtyw reproved by god, are rebels expelled so as to restore the territory to beneath the king’s sandals.70 The fish barbus binny, alligator gar (rather than the schilbé) is the phonetic determinative that comes closest to our example, although often such determinatives are confused.

CGT 7003/74 (= Suppl. 12189) Fragment of wall relief 23 × 26 × 16 cm White limestone, reddish traces Bas-relief

Bibliography. Robins, “The reign of Nebhepetre Montuhotep II”, 1990, pp. 54, 71, n° 12.

The fragment was part of the decoration of two registers separated by a horizontal band in bas-relief. Of the upper register (→) there remains the lower forked part of a sceptre, a leg with left foot and the right foot of a figure, probably a deity. The lower register (←) bears symbols: the king’s head, of which only one ear is visible, with the white crown (t ), most probably part of the name of Men- tuhotep Nry-t ; a T-shaped sign (the same sign is found in CGT 7003/111 = Suppl. 12169), perhaps an architectural prop, of uncertain interpretation; the upper half of a vulture (depiction similar to CGT 7003/121 = Suppl. 12225).71

65 Naville, RdT 32 (1910), p. 57, observed that the fish 68 Wb III: 360. See also the term XAb, in which the value is also found on the Den tablet (on which, moreover, yet of the fish is XA, used in the opposite sense to Maat (Roc- again evidencing the extreme vagueness of the theory, the cati, “Una lettera inedita”, JEA 54 (1968), p. 18 [t] Pl. IVa, king strikes an oriental chief, in Spiegelberg, “Ein Neues col. 14; 18[t]). Denkmal” ZÄS 35 [1897], p. 8) and spoke of the territory 69 Montet, “Le fruit défendu”, Kêmi 11 (1950), p. 115. of the fish expressed by the groupjkA jn, which is also 70 Hatshepsut, Urk. IV, 390. interpreted as a name or title (Kaplony, Die Inschriften, 71 The interpretation of the T-sign as an archaic sign 1963, p. 423). Jn(t) is the wadi (e.g. Vernus, Athribis, 1978, representing a wooden prop (see Porta, L’architettura egizia, p. 242), jnwt the valleys outside Egypt. The fish may thus 1989, p. 82, Plate 25,2) and of a similar sign on another indicate belonging to peoples inhabiting wadis or in any fragment (CGT 7003/111) is doubtful. If the sign were on case, territories outside Egypt. However, in these examples, the other hand closer to the hieratic writing of n (GEG Aa the phonetic determinative is the tilapia nilotica. Cf. also 27, Roccati, Papiro ieratico N. 54003, 1970, p. 54), it could the name of the district , in Goedicke, “Die Laufbahn des then be an epithet, like n Nxbyt (or Mwt), ‘protected by Mn”, MDAIK 21 (1966), p. 22. Nekhbit’, or of a cultual building, ‘the shelter of Nekhbit’, 66 Helck, Untersuchungen zur Thinitenzeit, 1987, p. 206. an interpretation that Morenz (“Zur Dekoration”, 1993, p. 67 Fish of Oxyrhynchus, sacred moreover to Hathor, 222) proposed for the protodynastic relief at Turin (although Gamert-Wallert, Fische, 1970, p. 30. the sign, unlike ours, is in actual fact similar to the sign nfr). 62 v. catalogue

3. Procession of the Provinces

Cairo J.E. T.R. 1/11/17/7 Block with wall relief (Figure 16) 24 × 50 × 23 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Bas-relief

Bibliography. Fiore Marochetti, “The Temple of Nebhepetre”, 2005, pp. 147-8, Figs. 5-6.

The block’s bas-reliefs are divided into two registers, the upper por- traying the lower extremities of a procession of three deities, one male and one female facing right, and one male facing left. The male figures are noteworthy for their typical animal tail with horizontal stripes. The female figure wears a clinging ankle-length garment, and anklets; she holds a sceptre, almost certainly a wAs type, of which the lower two-pronged end remains. A bas-relief band separates the upper and lower registers. The latter portrays, from left to right, the upper part of personifications of three provinces of Lower Egypt. In front of the face of each is a vase of the type nt with an incense or saltpetre ball for purification rites.72 Each figure wears a long tripartite wig. Portrayal of the faces is typical of the style of the first period of Nebhepetre Mentuho- tep: extended eyes and eyebrows, snub-nose and full lips. Above each personification is the symbol of the corresponding province, accompanied by the determinative, the sign of land crossed by irrigation canals, spAt (= GEG, N 24). The symbol for the name accompanying the first person is unreadable, whereas the next ones represent a bull with a feather and a bull with the sign for hilly desert land with three humps (¢Aswwt , Xois).73 The set of names thus includes one that is unidentified, which may be, according to the canonical lists, the 7th or 9th nome, the 10th nome, the 6th nome, Xois (¢Aswwt), 74 and probably, in sequence, the 11th nome, Tell al-Muqdam (J sb , the “reckoned” bull, CGT 7003/75 = Provv. 3008) and the 16th, Mendes (@At Mjt , Mendes, CGT 7003/77 = Suppl. 12219). Comment. Clère,75 in a similar case of names found on an archaistic-type sarcophagus of the XXXth dynasty from Saqqara, deemed that the bull with the flint knife, later replaced by the sign (GEG Aa 2), should indicate the 11th nome in the Old Kingdom. The bull with the feather would have been a later archaistic interpretation of the bull with the flint knife, because it would have been easy to mix the two. The feather that accompanies the bull probably alludes to something else, and the bull is probably unaccompanied by any symbol. The bull with no preceding symbol is often the black bull (Km wr , Wr nb kmwy, 10th nome, Athribis),76 with examples going back to the Middle Kingdom and the Late Period.77 Use of the writing without the km sign would not be a mistake, since cases are too frequent, as in the list of documents starting from the Middle Kingdom, and is distinct from the reading ¢Aswwt , Xois, often written in the same fashion.78 The 12th nome, Bdt (Tell el-Balamun), is represented together with a calf, but Steindorff79 deemed that the symbol on the standard, thus simplified, must indicate the city and not the whole nome.

72 Jéquier, Les frises d’objets, 1921, pp. 318-22; Lacau, 76 Gomaà, Die Besiedlung II, 1987, p. 148. Sarcophages, 1904, Pl. 33, n° 68,9,70; Steindorff, Grabfunde, 77 Cf. in particular, Vernus, Athribis, 1978, pp. 346-7; 1896, Pl. IV; Schäfer, Principles, 1974, p. 170, Fig. 161, adapts 350; 353-6. it to the perspective we find in our relief. 78 Vernus, BIFAO 73 (1973), pp. 29-30; a late example 73 Montet, Géographie I, 1957, p. 89-90; Vernus, “Le in Athribis, 1978, pp. 100-1, Plate XVI: the statue of Nefer- nom de Xois”, BIFAO 73 (1973). Psamtek NYMMA 10.130, at the time of Apries, XXVIth 74 Steindorff, Die Ägyptischen Gaue, 1909, pp. 866-8; dynasty. Gomaà, Die Besiedlung, 1987, pp. 100-1. 79 Die Ägyptischen Gaue, 1909, p. 890. 75 “Fragments d’une Nouvelle Représentation Égyptienne du Monde”, MDAIK 16 (1958), pp. 35-6. v. catalogue 63

The feather is not represented in front of the bull of the nome of Xois, but it is in front of the 10th nome of Athribis and of the only surviving, still legible nome of those of Upper Egypt, the 11th, CGT 7003/81 = Suppl. 12197, (SAj; SAs-[tp ], Deir el-Rifa, area of Matmar and Mostagedda):80 the feather would thus indicate the general concept either of the provinces’ submission or their legitimacy. Indeed, Clère81, with regard to the scene of the Libyan on the ground with the feather in his hand on the Gebelein document (Cairo J.E. T.R. 1/11/17/10, Color Plate LIII), deemed that it was a sign of submission, not belligerance, indicating a return to the conditions in which Egypt found itself at the end of the Old Kingdom, exalting the sovereign’s political platform. The feather on the head, on the other hand, would be an attribute of hunters and warriors. From an analysis of the sequence of the procession of the provinces on the east side of the Old King- dom funerary temple of Sahure,82 the nome of Athribis is indicated by the bull with the sign km (9th), followed by the bull with the flint knife (10th ), and then the nome of Mendes (11th). In the temple of Neuserre,83 Xois is the 5th nome; the bull with the calf is the 8th, the bull with the flint knife is the 9th, followed by Athribis (10th), Hermopolis (11th), Mendes (12th), and so on. However, by way of example, in the 5th dynasty mastabas of Akhtihotep and Ptahhotep, the bull with the flint knife sign (10th in Sahure and 9th in Neuserre) immediately precedes the nome of the West Harpoon (6th in Sahure and Neuserre).84 The offering table of Nebhepetre Mentuhotep at Karnak,85 which portrays the 2nd nome of Lower Egypt ¢pS jw, is too fragmentary to provide further information. The White Chapel of Senwosret I at Karnak86 indicates, in sequence, the nome of Xois (6th), West Harpoon (7th), East Harpoon (8th), Busiris (9th), two blank spaces (10th and 11th which Bietak87 reconstructs as Tell al-Muqdam/sb and Athribis), Mendes (4th). From what we can observe, the sequence of some groups of provinces remains fairly constant, but the order of the representations’ appearance is extremely variable, which does not however impact our example of following rigid sequences. Furthermore, we cannot say that the sequence of provinces reflects the actual administrative subdivision at the time, or rather, the one still recorded on admin- istrative documents at the end of the Old Kingdom.88

CGT 7003/75 (= Provv. 3008) Fragment of wall relief (Figure 16) 8 × 7 × 6 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Bas-relief

Bibliography. Fiore Marochetti, “The Temple of Nebhepetre”, 2005, pp. 147-8, Figs. 6-8.

A bas-relief band separates the lost upper register from the representation of a province, of which remains the left half of the standard (←) portraying the “reckoned” bull (J sb ), the 11th nome of Lower Egypt, its city being the Greek Leontopolis (Tell al-Muqdam). In front of the animal is the sign , which replaces the Old Kingdom flint knife (cf. the portrayal on block Cairo J.E. T.R. 1/11/17/7): this is the most ancient evidence we have of that sign for the province. A feather, like the one in front of the bull of the nome of Athribis in the previous document, but without the horizontal stripes, stretches from the front edge of the base of the standard.

80 Gomaà, Die Besiedlung I, 1986, pp. 247-8. 9), the hieratic sign is transcribed with the bull with the 81 MDAIK 16 (1958), p. 41. flint knife. 82 Jacquet-Gordon, domaines, 1962, p. 149-50; Bietak, 85 Habachi, MDAIK 19 (1963), Fig. 13. Tell el-Dab’a II, 1975, pp. 152-65. 86 Lacau and Chevrier, Une Chapelle de Sésostris Ier à 83 von Bissing, “La chambre des trois saisons du sanc- Karnak, 1956, Pl. 42. tuaire solaire du roi Rathourès (Ve dynastie) à Abousir” 87 Bietak, Tell el-Dab’a II, 1975, pp. 152-65, in particular ASAE 53 (1953), p. 323, Pl. IV. p. 153, Pl. 28. 84 Jacquet-Gordon, domaines, 1962, p. 393, 399. In two 88 Like the stela of Shemai and his son (8th dynasty, Cairo papyrus specimens of the 5th dynasty (Posener-Kriéger and 43053) for Upper Egypt. Moret, “Une liste des nomes de la De Cenival, Hieratic Papyri, 1968, Pl. LXIIa, P. Louvre E Haute-Egypte sous la VIIIe dynastie”, Compte rendus des 25416d, col. 39; LXXXIIIa Berlin P. 15723 verso, col. 8, séances de l’Ac. des Ins. et Belles Lettre, 1914, pp. 565-74. 64 v. catalogue

Figure 16. Reconstruction of scene with Procession of the Provinces, Cairo J.E. T.R 1/11/17/7 + CGT 7003/75-81. v. catalogue 65

CGT 7003/76 (= Suppl. 12305) Fragment of wall relief (Figure 16) 8.4 × 11 × 3 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Bas-relief

This wall fragment shows the head of the personification of a province (←). The figure wears the tri- partite wig, leaving the ears uncovered. The face’s profile shows the typical features of the first period of Nebhepetre Mentuhotep: snub nose, full lips, eyes extended by a thick line, eyebrows that follow the length of the upper arch of the eye. In front, there remains the edge of an incense bowl (cf. Cairo J.E. T.R. 1/11/17/7). The standard of the province is above the head. There remain only the extremi- ties of the symbolic animal, which may be identified with those of the bull of Bt (Tell el-Balamun), the Greek Sebennitos (Nrw: the designation *b nrt is never found in the Middle Kingdom), the 12th nome of Lower Egypt, or with the extremities of the oryx of Beni Hasan (MA- ), the 16th nome of Upper Egypt.

CGT 7003/77 (= Suppl. 12219) Fragment of wall relief (Figure 16) 9 × 10 × 4 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Bas-relief

Bibliography. Fiore Marochetti, “The Temple of Nebhepetre”, 2005, p. 148, Fig. 6.

The nome of Mendes (At Myt, Pr bA nb d, the 16t h) is indicated by the fish on its standard,89 of which remains the tail and part of the body, borne on the head of the personification. The standard is supported by a pole that rests directly on the head of the personification, unlike other examples. Immediately behind, the incense bowl can be glimpsed and, behind the fish’s tail, the sign of the nome, spAt . Of the figure, (←) all that remains is the back of the tripartite wig, which leaves the ear uncovered. Reconstruction of its position in the procession of personifications is based on the com- ments in the previous documents (cf. Cairo J.E. T.R. 1/11/17/7). The left side is the edge of the block.

CGT 7003/78 (= Suppl. 12278) Fragment of wall relief (Figure 16) 8 × 20 × 3 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Bas-relief

Bibliography. Fiore Marochetti, “The Temple of Nebhepetre”, 2005, p. 147, Fig. 6.

The fragment shows the head of a personification (←), preceded by the incense bowl, which is partly visible, as is also recognizable the vase that follows behind. Details of the face are rendered with the same care as in the previous cases, whereas the wig is only outlined, without any vertical lines indi- cating the rows of plaits within. The figure’s position in the sequence is purely hypothetical, based on the approximate spacing between the figures. There is no clue to link the fragment to the procession of personifications of Lower Egypt rather than Upper Egypt, which is also true of the next fragments with personifications, only one of which belongs with any certainty to a nome of Upper Egypt.

89 Gomaà, Die Besiedlung II, 1987, p. 246. 66 v. catalogue

CGT 7003/79 (= Provv. 3009) Fragment of wall relief (Figure 16) 7 × 10 × 6 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Bas-relief

Bibliography. Fiore Marochetti, “The Temple of Nebhepetre”, 2005, p. 147, Fig. 6.

On the upper surface of the fragment is visible part of the sign spAt . Below, the profile can be distin- guished of the head of a personification, followed by an incense bowl.

CGT 7003/80 (= Suppl. 12216) Fragment of wall relief 9,4 × 13 × 14 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Bas-relief

Bibliography. Fiore Marochetti, “The Temple of Nebhepetre”, 2005, p. 147.

The province sign, spAt , stands above the incense bowl. Between the two is the back section of the base of the standard. This is followed by the personification of the province, of which remain the nose and eye, and part of the wig. Above the head, a sign can be seen—part of the province symbol—but is unrecognisable. Here, spacing between the personifications has been reduced, perhaps owing to the greater number of provinces of Upper Egypt in the same space reserved for the nomes of Lower Egypt. It is not improbably therefore that the fragment in question belongs to the personification of a nome of Upper Egypt.

CGT 7003/81 (= Suppl. 12197) Fragment of wall relief 16 × 10 × 3 cm. White limestone, reddish traces, ochre surface Bas-relief, traces of white

Bibliography. Fiore Marochetti, “The Temple of Nebhepetre”, 2005, p. 147-8, Fig. 7.

The jackal is the symbol of the province of ^Aj o ^As-[tp] (Deir el-Rifa, area of Matmar and Mostagedda),90 11th nome of Upper Egypt. In front of the symbol, of which the front half is preserved, is a feather. The front of the face of the personification has been preserved, its wig lying lower on the forehead than in the other cases. The usual incense bowl precedes the whole. At the top, a horizontal bas-relief band, on which traces of white paint remain, divides the lower from the upper register.

4. Personifications or Fecundity Figures

The designation of fecundity figures is usually applied to the so-called ‘gods of the Nile’, or to offering- bearers. They show simultaneously both male sexual attributes and breasts. In our case (Figure 13), the figures do not correspond to the usual iconography since the breast attributes are little accentuated and the figures wear a short, knee-length kilt, fastened at the waist by a belt, rather than the penis sheath. Furthermore, the figures are portrayed with one hand outstretched and the other parallel to the body, balancing their kneeling position, in an unusual attitude. We should note the considerable disproportion of the arms as compared to the length of the lower part of the trunk.

90 Gomaà, Die Besiedlung I, 1986, pp. 247-8. v. catalogue 67

With the intent of reconstructing what remains of the lower registers of the chapel decoration, an attempt has been made to set side-by-side the fragments portraying the provincial personifications, inasmuch as only the upper parts of leftward-facing figures had been preserved there, and here the lower parts of figures, with the same progression and with a similar scale. As far as the provinces of Lower Egypt are concerned, the spacing between figures was greater than that of the figures we are dealing with. Of the provinces of Upper Egypt, too little has been preserved to prove any effective connexion: in its favour is the reduced space between the provincial personifications and part of the depiction of an object between two figures (CGT 7003/82 = Suppl. 12199), which could be the base of an incense bowl. We may consequently consider the whole as a procession of personifications or fecundity figures, whose interpretation is uncertain; nor can we exclude the possibility of their belonging to personifi- cations of the provinces of Upper and Lower Egypt, or to figures of Bedouins, or the personifications of estates.

CGT 7003/82 (= Suppl. 12199) Fragment of wall decoration (Figure 13) 12.5 × 20 × 12.5 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Bas-relief

Bibliography. Fiore Marochetti, “The Temple of Nebhepetre”, 2005, p. 148, Fig. 10.

The scene represents two figures (←). Of the first remains only part of the left arm and the tripartite wig. Of the second, the torso, with necklace and part of the belt. Both navel and right breast are shown. Between the two figures, the lower part of the base of some object can be distinguished, perhaps a vase, which may lead to a conjecture of the procession of the provinces. N.B.: This reconstruction is hypothetical. The fragment could have some connexion with CGT 7003/83 = Suppl. 12209 and CGT 7003/84 = Suppl. 12205.

CGT 7003/83 (= Suppl. 12209) Fragment of wall relief (Figure 13) 11 × 7 × 13.5 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Bas-relief

Bibliography. Fiore Marochetti, “The Temple of Nebhepetre”, 2005, p. 148, Fig. 10.

The relief portrays the right hand and knee of a genuflecting figure (←). 5 cm below, the socle also delimits the terrain on which the scene takes place. The lower side is the edge of the block.

CGT 7003/84 (= Suppl. 12205) Fragment of wall relief (Figure 13) 8 × 13 × 15 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Bas-relief

Bibliography. Fiore Marochetti, “The Temple of Nebhepetre”, 2005, p. 148, Fig. 10.

The relief shows the lower part of a kneeling figure (←). Besides the leg and the left foot, of which the big toenail is depicted, the figure’s left hand is also seen, the arm having been perpendicular to the torso, almost to balance the figure. Here, the socle is 5 cm high. The lower side is the edge of the block. 68 v. catalogue

Cairo J.E. T.R. 1/11/17/4 Block with wall relief (Figure 17) 18 × 24 × 16 cm. “Vitrified” white limestone Bas-relief

Bibliography. Fiore Marochetti, “The Temple of Nebhepetre”, 2005, pp. 146-8, Figs. 9-10.

Two kneeling figures in succession (←). They wear a tripartite wig, necklace, knee-length kilt with belt. Navel and malleoli are depicted and the right breast is accentu- ated; details of the nipple are engraved. The figure’s left hand touches the ground and the arm follows the body vertically. The right hand of the following figure is superimposed on the previous hand and they seem to touch. The left hand of the second figure repeats this motif. Below, the 5 cm high socle is preserved, acting as the line of terrain on which the action takes place.

CGT 7003/85 (= Suppl. 12206) Fragment of wall relief (Figure 17) 7 × 7 × 10 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Bas-relief, traces of paint

Bibliography. Fiore Marochetti, “The Temple of Nebhepetre”, 2005, p. 148, Fig. 10.

What remains is the end of a leg and the foot of a kneeling person (←). The hand, with the thumb depicted frontwise, touches with its fingertips the strip of earth, represented by the usual socle. The nails of big toe and thumb are drawn in detail. The left hand of the first figure is probably not visible because the arm may have been shorter than on the other figures. The parts of the body were painted red, of which faint traces remain.

CGT 7003/86 (= Suppl. 12221) Fragment of wall relief (Figure 17) 10 × 12 × 9.5 cm. “Vitrified” white limestone, reddish traces Bas-relief

Bibliography. Fiore Marochetti, “The Temple of Nebhepetre”, 2005, p. 148, Fig. 10.

It bears part of a kneeling figure (←). The two arms are visible, at the sides of the figure, the stomach, with the navel drawn in, the kilt fastened by a belt, the leg and heel. The left side is the edge of the block.

CGT 7003/87 (= Provv. 3010) Fragment of wall relief (Figure 17) 6 × 7 × 3 cm. White limestone Bas-relief

Bibliography. Fiore Marochetti, “The Temple”, 2005, p. 148, Fig. 10.

Fragment of the depiction of a figure (←) with tripartite wig and necklace. The arm and trunk could continue on fragment CGT 7003/86 = Suppl. 12221. v. catalogue 69 Figure 17. Reconstruction of scene with Personifications or Fecundity Figures, Cairo J.E. Temporaneo 1/11/17/4 + CGT 7003/85-91. CGT + 1/11/17/4 Temporaneo J.E. Cairo Figures, Fecundity or Personifications with scene of Reconstruction 17. Figure 70 v. catalogue

CGT 7003/88 (= Suppl. 12227) Fragment of wall relief (Figure 17) 12.5 × 18 × 10 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Bas-relief

Bibliography. Fiore Marochetti, “The Temple of Nebhepetre”, 2005, p. 148, Fig. 10.

The remains of a figure (←) kneeling and resting on its heels, of which remain the back part, the foot and wrist, with bracelet, of the left hand. The arm was stretched along the body.

CGT 7003/89 (= Suppl. 12287) Fragment of wall relief (Figure 17) 7.8 × 8 × 4 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Bas-relief

Bibliography. Fiore Marochetti, “The Temple of Nebhepetre”, 2005, p. 148, Fig. 10.

This trapezoidal fragment represents the upper part of the chest, with the wsx necklace, and lower face, with full lips, of a figure (←) wearing a tripartite wig, of which remains a band with engraved vertical lines. On the necklace are traces of red paint.

CGT 7003/90 (= Suppl. 12210) Fragment of wall relief (Figure 17) 13.7 × 13 × 7 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Bas-relief

Bibliography. Fiore Marochetti, “The Temple of Nebhepetre”, 2005, p. 148, Fig. 10.

The fragment shows on the lower half a socle in smooth relief, and on the upper the right forearm of a figure (←), with a band bracelet decorated with thin horizontal lines, only just visible. The hand touches the socle in relief below. On the left is visible the foot of the kneeling figure, sitting on his heels. The socle (here 6 cm high) also indicates the line of the terrain and is the bottom edge of the block.

CGT 7003/91 (= Provv. 3011) Fragment of wall relief (Figure 17) 6 × 10 × 7 cm. White limestone Bas-relief

Bibliography. Fiore Marochetti, “The Temple of Nebhepetre”, 2005, p. 148, Fig. 10.

This trapezoidal fragment portrays the left shoulder of one figure; part of the torso and two bands of the wig, tripartite and partly decorated with engraved vertical stripes, of another figure (←). Below the armpit the undecorated edge of the wig can be seen. v. catalogue 71

C. Wall Decoration: Median and Upper Registers

The wall decoration continued above the lower 30 cm high register, as can be deduced from the remaining fragments, and must have included at least two other registers, with a height varying from 60 to 100 cm, separated both by a bas-relief band like that of the lower register, and by a frieze of various-shaped five-pointed stars, delimited top and bottom by a horizontal band in bas-relief. The scenes portrayed showed processions of deities accompanying the sovereign, inscriptions, various kinds of portrayals, deities and emblems. We have a few fragments, probably belonging to the upper register of wall depictions. A socle like the one terminating the scenes in the lower registers delimited the upper star friezes at the top. Below, a horizontal band divided the stars from the register with the depictions.

CGT 7003/92 (= Suppl. 12192) Fragment of wall relief (Figure 16) 23 × 26.7 × 8 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Bas-relief, traces of paint

Bibliography. Fiore Marochetti, “The Temple of Nebhepetre”, 2005, p. 148, Fig. 6.

The depictions cover two superimposed registers, divided by a 0.8 cm band in bas-relief, with traces of red paint. On the upper register is the left leg of a male figure (←), a god or the king, with a bull’s tail, marked with faint vertical lines, hanging from the kilt. Behind it is the right leg of another advancing male figure. Slight traces of red paint remain on the figures’ legs. On the lower register is visible part of the sun disk between horns, the emblem of the goddess Hathor. The right and lower sides form the edges of the block. N.B. That this fragment belongs to the figure portrayed on CGT 7003/93 = Suppl. 12246 and CGT 7003/94 = Provv. 2039 is purely hypothetical and based solely on the female attributes. Its position in the reconstruction of the wall register above block Cairo J.E. Temporaneo 1/11/17/7 (Figure 16) thus serves only to give some idea of how the registers were arranged.

CGT 7003/93 (= Suppl. 12246) Fragment of wall relief (Figure 16) 17 × 26 × 13 cm. Painted white limestone Bas-relief

Bibliography. Fiore Marochetti, “The Temple of Nebhepetre”, 2005, p. 148, Fig. 6.

Part of a female figure is portrayed (→), wearing a white garment with straps and the wsx necklace. Only the left breast is depicted, in profile, with false perspective. Below the breast is a band decorated like the straps. The right arm is decorated with a bracelet at the wrist and follows the figure, whereas the left is stretched slightly forward, probably to hold a sceptre. The skin is red and the background blue. 72 v. catalogue

CGT 7003/94 (= Provv. 2039) Fragment of wall relief (Figure 16) 12 × 11 × 12 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Bas-relief

Bibliography. Fiore Marochetti, “The Temple of Nebhepetre”, 2005, p. 148, Fig. 6.

The fragment portrays a small section of the smooth, clinging garment of a female body (→). The frag- ment shows the right hand bearing the nx symbol. The thumbnail is carefully drawn. The upper and right hand side are the edges of the block. Reconstruction of the fragment as part of CGT 7003/93 = Suppl. 12246 is hypothetical.

CGT 7003/95 (= Suppl. 12275) Fragment of wall relief 13.5 × 29 × 15 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Painted bas-relief

This 6 cm high frieze of stars, which once separated two registers, is bordered top and bottom by a 1.2 cm high bas-relief band, with traces of black paint. There remain three red five-pointed stars, 7 cm wide, on a light-blue background. The centre is indicated by a disk with a circle in the middle. On the left can be glimpsed two parallel signs, rounded on the right side and striped with vertical lines. This is all that remains of the decoration of the lower register, and may represent the plumage of a falcon. Traces of white paint on the lower register. The left side, the bottom, and probably the right side are the edges of the block.

Cairo J.E. T.R. 1/11/17/5 Block with wall relief 42/35 × 42 × 22 cm. White limestone Bas-relief

Two registers are preserved, separated by a 7 cm high frieze of five-pointed stars, delim- ited top and bottom by a 1.2 cm high bas- relief band. Five stars remain, 7 cm wide. The upper register bears part of two figures, one male (←) and one female (→), standing back to back, of whom the legs and feet remain. The female figure wears a long clinging tunic and anklet. On the lower register, a falcon is depicted (←) with wings spread, which must have borne an nx symbol between its claws and delimited a scene with the king, deities and inscriptions, or else as a pendant to the depiction of the vulture or another falcon, as portrayed on block Cairo J.E. T.R. 1/11/17/8. The details of the feathers are rendered meticulously in very low relief. v. catalogue 73

CGT 7003/96 (= Suppl. 12243) Fragment of wall relief 14.5 × 25.5 × 8.5 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Bas-relief, traces of paint

Part of the hoofs of a bovine (the surface is very chipped) can be seen in the upper register, delimited beneath by a frieze with three stars and part of a fourth, edged with two 1.2 cm high bands of bas-relief. Part of the lower register remains. Traces of red paint on one of the stars.

Cairo J.E. T.R. 1/11/17/ 8 Block with wall relief 27 × 47 × 23 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Bas-relief

Block with depictions distributed over two registers, of which parts of the scenes remain. Above, two feet (←), the right being of smaller size. Below the 6.8 cm high frieze, with seven five-pointed stars, 7 cm wide, delimited top and bottom by a 1.2 cm high bas-relief band, a scene is portrayed. A falcon or vulture (→, the head ruined), which must have borne the ankh symbol, delimits the area of one scene of which remain part of the dado and the Hathoric sistrum, or the upper edge of the red crown, and an inscription (→): oA Jwnwt njswt-bjty […] ‘governor of Junut, King of Upper and Lower Egypt […]’. Probably, the other names of Mentuhotep followed in the column below. The writing of the name of Gebelein as Jwnwt , the sole example of writing , together with CGT 7003/130 = Suppl. 12195, is here attested to for the first time. A single other example of the name of Gebelein has Jwnyt-myt ( ) balancing that of Jwnyt-rsjt, i.e. Esna.91 Probably the term indicates the location, on the hill overlooking the Nile, that a little later was indicated by the toponym Pr-wt-r, the house of Hathor, with reference to the temple, then becoming in Greek Παθυρις and extended to the town below.

CGT 7003/97 (= Suppl. 12163 + Suppl. 12276) Fragment of wall relief (Figure 18) 10.2 × 5.2 × 5 cm. + 13 × 9 × 8.5 cm. White limestone Bas-relief, traces of paint

The scene depicted on the fragment is delimited at the top by a bas-relief band (0.8 cm high), which borders a frieze (6 cm high), of which remain two rather irregular

91 Spiegelberg, ZÄS 63 (1928), p. 153. The denomina- regions, particularly the latter, which, before being the nome tion Jwnyt of the south (Esna) and of the north (Gebelein) of Dendereh, Armant, or Esna, was the nome of Southern refers, according to Gomaà, Die Besiedlung I, 1986, pp. 78-9, Egypt. On the cartouche of Pepy found at Bubastis, where to two sites where there was once a temple. We should it says that the King worships the Atum of Jwnt and Hathor note the use of the terms Jwnw (Heliopolis), Jwnw Smw of Jwnt , these names would thus not indicate only the two (Thebes), Jwnt (Dendereh), Jwnyt Smw (Esna), Jwn(w)t towns, but Upper and Lower Egypt (see Naville, Bubastis mt (Gebelein), Jwn(y) (Armant). According to Naville, 1891, Pl. 32). See also Postel, Protocole des souverains, 2004, “Les Anu ”, RdT 32 (1910), p. 59, Egypt was also called p. 143. The palaeography of the sign GEG E9 refers to the ‘the two lands of Jwn’, i.e Jwn and Jwnt , which, prior to stelae of Gebelein and has comparisons at Mo’alla, Kubisch, being the names of towns, were the names of districts or “Die Stelen”, MDAIK 56 (2000), Table 4. 74 v. catalogue five-pointed stars, about 6 cm wide. The stars’ middle rays touch each other. Still visible are three geese (←↓), two of which overlapping, which follow an illegible hieroglyph and the sign nb. The geese could determine the plural of offerings of poultry. CGT 7003/98 = Suppl. 12173, CGT 7003/99 = Suppl. 12242, CGT 7003/100 = Suppl. 12272 + Provv. 2384, CGT 7003/101 = Suppl. 12273 probably also belonged to the same frieze.

CGT 7003/98 (= Suppl. 12173) Fragment of wall relief (Figure 18) 14.7 × 11.2 × 6 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Bas-relief, traces of paint

The fragment preserves part of a register, edged by a horizontal bas-relief band (1 cm high), which delimits a frieze of 6 cm wide five-pointed stars, of which remain the fragments of two rays on the right, the top and middle rays—the latter touching the middle point of a second ray—on the left. There remain traces of red paint on the stars. On the upper register are the front legs and the hoof of an outstretched back leg, of a bovine, presumably Hathor’s cow. The lower and left sides are the edges of the block.

CGT 7003/99 (= Suppl. 12242) Fragment of wall relief (Figure 18) 7.4 × 17.5 × 14 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Bas-relief, traces of paint

Freize with the remains of three stars, whose middle rays touch each other. The stars are 8 cm wide and the horizontal bas-relief band delimiting the field below is 0.8 cm high. The upper and right sides are the edges of the block.

CGT 7003/100 (= Suppl. 12272 + Provv. 2384) Fragments of wall relief (Figure 18) 8 × 10.4 × 8 cm. + 4.5 × 3 × 1.5 cm. White limestone Bas-relief, traces of paint

Three red stars on a blue ground are joined to each other by the middle ray of each. Below, part of the bas-relief band can be seen, partly preserved above (0.8 cm high). Two vertical, parallel bas-relief bands, spaced 1 cm and 0.8 cm wide, are depicted on the upper register.

CGT 7003/101 (= Suppl. 12273) Fragment of wall relief 18.1 × 11.7 × 8 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Bas-relief, traces of paint

This trapezoidal fragment shows a frieze, delimited by two horizontal bas-relief bands, 0.8 cm high, on which are sculpted two five-pointed stars, their centre delim- ited by two concentric circles. On the right-hand star traces of red paint are visible. Above the frieze is a herringbone decoration, with traces of blue paint in the crevices, representing water. This converges on part of a circle to the left, which may be a flower or a fish. Below the frieze v. catalogue 75 Figure 18. Reconstruction of a star frieze CGT 7003/97-100 + CGT 7003/102-103. CGT + 7003/97-100 CGT frieze star a of Reconstruction 18. Figure 76 v. catalogue is part of the sign t. The left side is the edge of the block. The motif may refer to a sailing scene, with a sacred bark, or to hunting in the marshes (see CGT 7003/107 = S. 12247).92

CGT 7003/102 (= Suppl. 12248) Fragment of wall relief (Figure 18) 11.4 × 10 × 10 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Bas-relief

Remains of a frieze of red stars, with one star and part of the middle ray of a second, joined to the middle ray of the former. A bas-relief band separates it from the upper register, where the parallel feet of a female deity are partly visible. The big toenails are carefully drawn. The right and lower sides are the edges of the block.

CGT 7003/103 (= Suppl. 12158) Fragment of wall relief (Figure 18) 13 × 11 × 8 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Bas-relief

Frieze of stars, 6 cm high and 6 cm wide, above a horizontal bas-relief band (0.8 cm high). Beneath are the hieroglyphs (←↓): […] nb(t) [Jw]nt […] ‘[…] Lady of Dendereh […]’, an epi- thet of the goddess Hathor. They probably accompanied a portrayal of the deity. The right and lower sides are the edges of the block.

CGT 7003/104 (= Suppl. 12274 + Provv. 3012) Fragment of wall relief 12.2 × 8.4 × 3 cm. + 12 × 6 × 4.5 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Bas-relief

The first fragment depicts a frieze of 6 cm wide stars, of which there remain traces of two and of the bas-relief band beneath, which is 0.8 cm high and continues on to the next fragment. Here, of the star frieze remains the end of one ray and the bas-relief band below, about 1 cm high. Beneath the frieze is a head in profile, with details of the finely engraved curls of the hair, leaving the ear uncovered. It rests on a land sign (?) and is followed by the wAs sceptre. The second fragment continues with details of the profile head, the face with its snub nose and full lips, the fore- head, where details of the hair have almost disappeared, and the land sign on which it rests. On the left is another wAs sceptre, of which the top remains: (←): […] wAs tp tA ? wAs […].

92 A similar motif is sometimes used as a decorative frieze, as in the chapel of Kemsit, Naville The XIth Dynasty Temple II, 1910, Pl. XX. v. catalogue 77

CGT 7003/105 (= Suppl. 12239) Fragment of wall relief 27.5 × 23 × 13 cm. White limestone Bas-relief, traces of paint

A frieze of yellow stars on a blue ground separates the two reg- isters. The stars, of which two remain, are 6.8 cm high and 8 cm wide, delimited top and bottom by a black bas-relief band, 1.2 cm high. The scene sculpted on the upper register shows one back and two front legs, painted red, of a cow (→) in front of part of a square. On the background are traces of white. The lower side is the edge of the block.

CGT 7003/106 (= Suppl. 12250) Fragment of wall relief 7 × 6.8 × 13 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Bas-relief

Frieze with one five-pointed star, 6 cm high, 6 cm wide, and above a 1 cm high bas-relief band. Above there may be the middle part of a foot. N.B. Probably ties in with CGT 7003/105 = Suppl. 12239.

CGT 7003/107 (= Suppl. 12247) Fragment of wall relief 18 × 11.2 × 7 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Bas-relief

The upper part shows a representation of water stylized with lozenges. Below is a frieze of stars, of which one remains, with two rays of another (6 cm high and 6 cm wide). The horizontal bas-relief band is 1 cm high. The motif may refer to a sailing scene with a sacred bark, or to hunting in the marshes (see also CGT 7003/101 = Suppl. 12273).

CGT 7003/108 (= Suppl. 12261) Fragment of wall relief 11.5 x 10.5 x 6 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Bas-relief

Fragment of wall relief showing a frieze of five-pointed stars, 6 cm high and wide, delimited above and below by a horizontal band in relief, 1.2 cm high. Of the decoration, there remains one star, its body formed by two concentric circles, and part of a second. 78 v. catalogue

CGT 7003/109 (= Suppl. 12144) Fragment of wall relief 10.4 × 11 × 11 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Bas-relief

Inscription (→), bordered above by a frieze of two stars, of which two rays remain: […] wt-r [nbt] Jwn[t …] ‘[…] Hathor [Lady] of Dendereh […].’ The horizontal bas-relief band is 1.2 cm high. The upper side is the edge of the block.

CGT 7003/110 (= Suppl. 12153) Fragment of wall relief 10.6 × 10.2 × 8 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Bas-relief, traces of paint

Remains of an inscription (→), delimited above by a frieze of stars, of which remains one ray of a red star, and the bottom band in bas-relief, 1 cm high: […] d [mdw] dj.[n.j n.k] nx sn[b …] ‘[…] words spoken: I have given you life, health […]’. Traces of red paint on the hieroglyphs.

CGT 7003/111 (= Suppl. 12169) Fragment of wall relief 16 × 9 × 3 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Bas-relief

Bibliography. Robins, ‘The reign of Nebhepetre Montuhotep II’, 1990, pp. 56, 74, n° 22.

Part remains of a set of hieroglyphs (←), delimited top and bottom by a horizontal bas-relief band, 1 and 0.8 cm high respectively. Above can be glimpsed the ray of a star, perhaps a frieze. The first of the hieroglyphs is difficult to interpret: […] n? wAs m […] ‘[…] protector? mighty in […]’ (see CGT 7003/74 = Suppl. 12189).93 The details of the feathers of the little owl m are carefully drawn and the details rendered meticulously.

CGT 7003/112 (= Suppl. 12233) Fragment of wall relief (Figure 19) 40 × 35 × 21.5 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Painted bas-relief

This scene, on a yellow ground, with the remains of male figures (→) truncated at the waist, is delim- ited below by a frieze of five-pointed yellow stars (two of which remain, plus the end of the ray of a third), 7 cm wide, edged above by a horizontal bas- relief band, 1.2 cm high (with traces of ochre). Both persons, whose flesh is painted red, are wrapped in a yellow kilt. A triangular yellow apron, pleated

93 ThewAs sceptre is also read m, fine gold, electrum (?) the component of an epithet of Horsematawy such as nfr m, although this hypothesis does not seem convincing. v. catalogue 79 horizontally, covers the kilt of the left-hand figure, who holds in his left hand a strap (?), from which hangs the nx sign. His wrist bears a bracelet. The edge of his right fist can be glimpsed, aligned with the body. The point of his left foot is hidden behind the ankle of the right-hand figure, so that the figures are probably walking along side-by-side, according to conventional perspective.

CGT 7003/113 (= Suppl. 12264/67?) Fragment of wall relief (Figure 19) 12 × 9 × 3 cm. White limestone Painted bas-relief

Fragment of a five-pointed star on a blue ground. The rays of another star can be glimpsed in the upper and lower corners on the left. Above and below, it is delimited by two horizontal bas-relief bands, about 1 cm high. N.B. This may continue to the right the star frieze of CGT 7003/112 = Suppl. 12233.

CGT 7003/114 (= Suppl. 12269) Fragment of wall relief (Figure 19) 10 × 12.5 × 9.5. White limestone, reddish traces Painted bas-relief

In the upper part, on the white background, are the remains of the front part of the foot, painted red, of a figure (→). The big toenail is described in detail. Two vertical bands, one yellow and one white, delimit the scene vertically from another on a yellow ground. The lower part shows the remains of a frieze with part of two yellow, five-pointed stars, on a blue ground. Above, a black-painted band, 1.2 cm high, separates the stars from the upper register. N.B. This may continue the frieze of stars and right-hand figure of CGT 7003/112 = Suppl. 12233 and CGT 7003/113 = Suppl. 12264/67?

CGT 7003/115 (= Suppl. 12282) Fragment of wall relief (Figure 19) 12 × 13 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Bas-relief

Male head (→) with long tripartite wig, which has fine vertical grooves. The almond- shaped eyes are lengthened with bistre to the hairline, like the eyebrows. The nostrils are well-out- lined, and the carefully-drawn mouth is edged by a line around the upper and lower lip. The ear is in proportion and well drawn. The cheeks are slightly highlighted. To the chin, a beard is attached, of which the first part remains. On the neck, a necklace with several rows, of which three remain. On the whole, this portrayal is of excellent quality. The figure could represent a personification in the act of tying the zmA sign, a fecundity figure94 or, perhaps, more probably, Sematawy (ZmA-tAwy , later on r-smA-tAwy , Gr. Somtùs).95 A connexion with the male figures portrayed in fragment CGT 7003/112 = Suppl. 12233 cannot be excluded: indeed, the costume would fit well with the previous known depictions of personifications,96 although, in the chapel of Dendereh, Sematawy is wearing a different costume and moreover wears no beard.97 This

94 Baines, Fecundity Figures, 1985, p. 87, Fig. 50. Deir el Ballas we also find a similar figure, nameless, that 95 Fischer, Dendera, 1968, p. 26, n. 108; p. 28. accompanies the king (Figure 28). 96 Borchardt et al,. S’a3Hu-Re II, 1913, Fig. 31; cf. Baines, 97 Habachi, MDAIK 19 (1963), Fig. 7. Fecundity Figures, 1985, p. 38, 250-2; on the block from 80 v. catalogue might have originated as the hypostasis of the royal epithet.98 If we are dealing with the god, then the relief probably continued with the series of legends with the epithets of the deity and invocations, as in CGT 7003/116 = Suppl. 12193.

CGT 7003/116 (= Suppl. 12193) Fragment of block with wall relief (Figure 19) 23 × 25 × 17 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Bas-relief, traces of red and ochre paint

Bibliography. Leospo ‘Gebelein e Asiut’, 1988, Fig. 109; Fiore Marochetti, “The Temple of Nebhepetre”, 2005, p. 152.

In the upper part is a frieze with three red five-pointed stars, 7 cm wide, separated from the underlying inscription by a horizontal bas-relief band, about 1 cm high. The inscription, of which three columns remain (↓→), each 6 cm wide, is fragmentary: 1ZmA-tAwy nb nA [t…] 2d mdw dj n.j n.k nx d wAs [nb…] 3d mdw dj n.j n.k snb [nb…] <[d mdw dj].n.j n.k Awt[-jb nb] > ‘1Sematawy, Lord of irrigation[?...]. 2Words spoken: I give you [every] life, stability, power […]. 3Words spoken: I give you health […]. <[...Words spoken: to you] I give [every] joy’> (if it continues on CGT 7003/116). Comment. The passage in the first column is difficult to interpret, and even readings such asn JAt-dj, ‘of Iatdj?’ can be proposed. In the chapel of Mentuhotep at Dendereh99 and at Gebelein (see CGT 7003/118 = Suppl. 12194), Sematawy is Lord of Khadit, the great god who dwells at Dendereh. In his primordial aspect, Sematawy is located at Khadit “which is the divine hill (JAt) of Re.” JAt-dj is the “hill of birth” at Dendereh, and would harmonise well in parallel with the toponym Khadit.100 However, the sign j is written differently from the other specimens found on the blocks. NjAwwt is a location close to Abydos, but sacred to the god Khnum.101 If it is read A[…] it could refer to a Ant bark of Sematawy, Lord of the crossing (A) toward Khadit,102 or else to AAt, the station of the bark of Horsematawy at Dendereh or to A, wheat. Improbable on the other hand is the reading ©A(t) o ©A(ty), which could refer to the district of ©At nr() (reading uncertain!), mentioned only in a late inscription in the temple at Edfu,103 which would indicate the district capital of the nome of Dendereh,104 where nr(t) would allude to the goddess Hathor. Cauville105 reads Jwnt tA nrt, ‘the Heliopolis of the goddess’ (Dendereh), and not ©Am(t) (which is confused with a location of the Theban necropolis), which would avoid the multiplication of unknown toponyms of the nome of Dendereh.106 A further reading might see in the epithet an attribute of Horsematawy as Lord of the eye wAt, which is given him in temple scenes of the Graeco-Roman period.107 Fischer notes that, during the X-XI dynasties, A is often written erroneously and derives from the inverted reading of wA.108 It should be noted that At is also the wardrobe of Hathor Lady of Dendereh.109 N.B. The .k in the second column is written without the handle. The text probably continues on CGT 7003/117 = Suppl. 12143.

98 Baines, Fecundity Figures, 1985, p. 251. 106 Vandier, Mo’alla, 1950, Inscr. 12, V, B2. In actual 99 Habachi, MDAIK 19 (1963), p. 6, Fig. 7. fact, the sign is rounded at the top. I owe this description 100 Cauville, Dend. II, 226, 14 %mA-tAwy m-hAw IAt-di; to the kindness of Didier Devauchelle. Indeed, the sign is Kockelmann, Edfu: Die Toponymen, 2002, pp. 60-64; pp. not legible in the photo in Cauville and Devauchelle (Le 207-8. Temple d’Edfou. XV, 1985, Pl. 10). 101 Zibelius, Äyptische Siedlungen, 1978, p. 106; ndjt is 107 Cauville, Essai sur la Théologie, 1987, p. 4. also a location close to Abydos, p. 134. 108 Dendera 1968, p. 199. 102 Cauville, Dend. II, 184, 9-11, Sematawy who is in 109 Fischer, Dendera 1968, p. 137. The land of ©At(y), his bark (which, however, is wj). Djati, mentioned in the graffito of Tjehemau at Abisko in 103 Rochemonteix and Chassinat, Edfu I, 1897, p. 339; Upper Nubia (Schenkel, MHT, 1965, pp. 274-77, § 455, Gauthier, Dictionnaire, 1929, pp. 110-1. Brovarski and Murname, Serapis I (1969), graffito n° 1, 104 Montet, Géographie II, p. 85; see Gomaà, Die Besied- l.18) cannot be considered as the dominion of Sematawy, lung I, 1986, p. 168. the hypostasis of Mentuhotep, since it is an attribution 105 Le temple de Dendera, 1997, p. 30; see Montet, Géo- found only in the chapel of Gebelein and in no other place, graphie II, 1961, p. 86. including Dendereh. v. catalogue 81

CGT 7003/117 (= Suppl. 12143) Fragment of wall relief (Figure 19) 13 × 12 × 13 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Bas-relief, traces of ochre

The fragment belonged to a corner block of one of the inside walls, continuing to the left. It contains part of a column of hieroglyphs, 6 cm wide, which terminates with a set of col- umns (↓→), probably those of previous document CGT 7003/116 = Suppl. 12193 (see translation). The lower part of the fragment is irregular and is not the lower side of the block, as in the case of CGT 7003/116, but, probably, being the corner stone, it did not follow the progress of the courses. At the same time, the chapel’s stone apparatus was arranged in an extremely irregular fashion.

CGT 7003/118 (= Suppl. 12194) Fragment of wall relief 21 × 17 × 28 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Painted bas-relief

Bibliography. Leospo ‘Gebelein e Asiut’, 1988, Fig. 109; Fiore Marochetti, “The Temple of Nebhepetre”, 2005, pp. 149 & 152-3, Fig. 14.

Upper frieze with the remains of two stars, 7 cm wide and high, separated from the lower register by a 1.2 cm high bas-relief band. Below, starting from the right, is part of a legenda (↓→) with the epithet of Hathor: […] nb [t] Jwn[t ‘Lady of Dendereh’, which was most probably positioned over the figure of the deity. To the right begins a set of columns of hieroglyphs (←↓), one of which remains, 5 cm wide, delimited by horizontal bas-relief bands, 0.8 cm wide: 1ZmA-tAwy nb ¢Adj […] ‘1Sematawy (Somtu), Lord of Khadit […]’. Comment. The writing constitutes, together with the chapel of Dendereh,110 one of the most ancient examples of the divine name. It is uncertain whether zmA-tAwy means “union” and @r-zmA- tAwy “Horus uniter of the two lands”, since they have different grammatical forms. Khadit may have been located on the eastern bank of the Nile, about 5 km west of Qena (present- day el-Gozeira), to the north-east of Dendereh.111 What we know about the site comes to us from late sources. The calendar of Hathor at Edfu speaks of a festival, the trip toward Khadit, in which the god Horsematawy crosses the Nile by boat from Dendereh.112 Khadit was also one of the mythical sites of Horus’s struggles with Seth. The texts at the temple of Edfu narrate that, at Khadit, Horsema- tawy received the firstfruits, during the feast of Renenutet.113 This agricultural ceremony took place during the Nile flood and was of an apotropaic nature, because it banished hostile forces, which were magically destroyed at the time of harvest. In the Asx-jt rite of renewal, he would cut the sheaves of wheat. The rite was also performed at the taking of power, with the offering of thewA ty, the symbol of power.114 The most ancient evidence of the god comes from the title of the priest of Hathor of Dendera and Sematawy in the VIth dynasty at Giza.115 In the chapel of Mentuhotep at Dendereh, Horus, i.e. the king, is his son, but both are sons of Hathor. Baines116 deems it probable that the concept of zmA-tAwy preceded the definition of the god, because it is connected to the ideology of dynastic Egypt, although it is also possible that its use as a name is a secondary etymology of another already existing designation.

110 Baines, Fecundity Figures, 1985, pp. 251-2. Leitz, wheat, see Vandier, La famine dans l’Egypte Ancienne, 1936, Lexikon, 2002, p. 287. p. 86, 107. 111 Fischer, Dendera, 1968, p. 14; el-Kordy, “Deux études 114 Cauville, Essai sur la Théologie, 1987, p. 86, 174; idem sur Harsomtous”, BIFAO 82 (1982), pp. 184-5; Gomaà, Dendara. Les fêtes d’Hathor, 2002, pp. 7-8; 10 -11; 16-18. Besiedlung I, 1986, p. 174. 115 Fischer, Dendera, 1968, p. 25-6, n. 108. 112 cf. Fischer, Dendera, 1968, p. 126. 116 Fecundity Figures, 1985, p. 251. 113 For A , meaning wheat, Wb V, 516, to supply with 82 v. catalogue

Figure 19. Reconstruction of scene with Sematawy and the King CGT 7003/112-117 + CGT 7003/119. v. catalogue 83

In the late period, Horsematawy unites in his person three aspects based on the same concepts: he is the sun god, primordial, the creator.117 His solar character is already explicit from the XIIIth dynasty onward, in relation with Horus (r-smA-tAwy ), whom the depictions describe as being hiera- cocephalic, often crouching. One form of representation is the lotus on the water, in a scenario that symbolises the development of crea tion. The uniting of these elements constitutes the character of the deity. Through his action, Horsematawy ensures the order of the cosmos and the earth and, in the person of the sovereign, political order and thus the triumph of Egypt. His favourite attributes, like Montu and Shu, are two feathers, alluded to in the epithets, such as “high of both his feathers”, as found in the name of oA-Swty in the second titulary of Nebhepetre Mentuhotep.

CGT 7003/119 (= Suppl. 12280) Fragment of wall relief (Figure 19) 15 × 13 × 13 cm. White limestone Bas-relief

Bibliography: Leospo “Gebelein e Asiut”, 1988, p. 86, Fig. 103; Donadoni Roveri et al., Gebelein. Il villaggio, 1994, p. 14, Fig. 4.

Regal head (→) with the white crown of Upper Egypt, uraeus, wsx necklace with six rows. The eyes have bistre as far as the ears, and the eyebrows are thick and lengthened. The lips are full and the nose is snub. It cannot be excluded that the head may have belonged to the portrayal on block CGT 7003/112 = Suppl. 12233, but this hypothesis is based solely on the proportions and the direction of the figure. Comment: for the uraeus and the band that encircles the white crown, see Cairo 1/11/17/9.118

CGT 7003/120 (= Suppl. 12245) Fragment of wall relief 16.5 × 22 × 10.5 cm. White limestone Bas-relief

In the upper part, remains of a frieze with part of three stars, 6 cm wide and high. A horizontal bas-relief band, 0.8 cm high, separates it from the scene below, in which the top of the white crown of Upper Egypt can be made out (→).

CGT 7003/121 (= Suppl. 12225) Fragment of wall relief 11 × 17 × 8.5 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Painted bas-relief

The scene represents a vulture (→) and a group of three seemingly rekhit birds, the first, on a smaller scale, and the last, of larger dimensions, pointing to the right, while the third, of medium dimensions is pointing left. The details of the plumage are rendered with a series of engraved lines. Above, there remains part of two rays of a frieze of stars, delimited below by a horizontal bas-relief band, 0.8 cm high. Traces of polychrome: the background is ochre, the feather light-blue, the stars yellow.

117 Gestermann, “Hathor, Harsomtus, und Mnw-tp .w 1450, in Robins, Beyond the pyramids, 1990, Fig. 6.7. In II”, 1984, p. 770. this case, the crown is encircled by three overlapping stripes 118 Also, by way of example, on the wall relief fragment and a feather is attached at the back. from the funerary chapel of Khamsit, British Museum EA 84 v. catalogue

Comment. Rekhit birds are fantails (vanellus cristatus), that were living in the marshy areas of the Delta.119 They are depicted from the protodynastic period in scenes portraying the submission of ene- mies. On the Cairo palette fragment (CG 14238bis)120, a rekhit is on the bridge of a boat. On the mace of Hieraconpolis121, they are hanging from the standards of the nomes, just like the subject foreign peoples (the nine arches); three rekhits are also portrayed on the socle of the statue of Zoser,122 sub- ject, but not conquered. On fragment UC 14541, a rekhit similar to ours appears beneath a cartouche of Mentuhotep. Helck123 defines them as the symbol of the territory of the Delta, of Lower Egypt, as compared to the territory of the Hieraconpolitan victor during the Naqada II period. They always have to be exorcised by the cult practices of priests wearing panther skins, in order to re-establish Maat, as in the case of enemies slain with the mace. Establishing world order thus means keeping in balance the dualism of nature, Hieracompolis and Buto, the pt and the rxjt, the white crown and the red. In the historical period, such birds were canonically represented in profile on the sign nb, with human hands and arms raised in adoration, wings outstretched. As a rule, they are depicted on the base of royal statues, together with the defeated, thus indicating the globality of the pharoah’s domin- ion, or on the lower strip of temple decoration. In the Pyramid Texts, we read: ‘... in your name of Horus above the rekhits’124 and ‘Re ... banish from the pharaoh all the rebel rekhits beneath his fingers’.125 They are found in the so-called ‘univer- sal texts’, i.e. the temple inscriptions, where they ensure that the king or god possesses all the foreign lands.126 In the White Chapel of Senwosret I at Karnak,127 in connexion with the sed-festival, they are found on one side and the other of each access ramp, completing, to north and south, the geographi- cal processions. The current interpretation of the rekhit is as mankind.128 Gunn129 and Clère,130 define the rekhit as the symbol of the subjected peoples of the Delta. According to Gardiner, although a too specific ethnic meaning cannot be given to the peoples of the Delta about to be conquered by the sovereigns of Hieraconpolis, they can, in view of their frequent association with rebellions in Egypt generally speaking, be identified with all those Egyptians that showed hostility to the king of Hieraconpolis and subsequently to the sovereigns of the historical period. In the funerary temple of Sahure131, the formula that introduces a procession of the gods of Lower Egypt recites: ‘I place all servants beneath your feet and for you I restrain the hearts of all the rekhits.’ At Beni Hasan,132 Horus bears as epithet ‘he who overthrows the rekhits’. This contrast with foreign peoples is apparent, not only in the iconography, but also from the inscriptions: ‘I give you all the foreign lands and the rekhits’.133 In the funerary temple of Mentuhotep at Deir el-Bahari, an inscrip- tion runs on the socle of the throne of the King’s Millions of Years:134 the rekhits are portrayed, as usual, in adoration. The presence here of the figure of Mut or Nekhbit, as goddess of el-Kab, acts as a counterweight to the symbols of the Delta peoples. The portrayal is certainly unusual, since there is no parallel in the arrangement of the figures and in the association of the two types of bird. In actual fact, the two depictions of the temple of Mentuhotep at Gebelein seem to sink their roots in the predynastic period, and it is from Gebelein itself (relief Suppl. 12341)135, from the mace of the scorpion king from Hieraconpolis, from Cairo palette fragment CG 14238bis, from fragment UC 14541, that we have specimens of the iconography closest to the depictions here examined.

119 Edel, Inschriften, 1963, pp. 111-5. 128 Gardiner AEO I, pp. 98-108. 120 Quibell, Archaic Objects. I, 1905, p. 233. 129 ASAE 26 (1926). 121 Quibell, Hierakonpolis I, 1900, Pl. 25-6. 130 MDAIK 16 (1958), pp. 43-5. 122 Nibbi, Lapwings and Libyans, 1986, and Gunn, “An 131 Borchardt, S’a3 Hu-Re II, 1913, p. 96, Pl. 13. Inscribed Statue of King Zoser”, ASAE 26 (1926), p. 183, 132 Newberry, Beni Hasan I, 1893, Pl. 7. Figs. 4 & 6. 133 Urk. IV, 223, 12. 123 Untersuchungen zur Thinitenzeit, 1987, p. 99, 207. 134 dj nx d wAs snb nb Awt jb nb Xr rdwy nr pn nfr 124 Pyr. §644e. dwA rxyt r nb nx.sn, Arnold, Der Tempel II, 1974, Nr. 125 Pyr. §1058, §1837. 5044, Pl. 10, 12, 58a. 126 Vercoutter, “Les Haou-nebout ( )”, BIFAO 48 135 See Curto, Aegyptus 33 (1953). (1949), pp. 108-9, 129, 150-4. 127 Lacau and Chevrier, Une Chapelle de Sésostris Ier à Karnak, 1956, Pl. 23. v. catalogue 85

CGT 7003/122 (= Suppl. 12217) Fragment of wall relief 10 × 8 × 8 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Bas-relief

The fragment depicts a vulture (→), carefully carved and decorated with engraved lines, slanting from left to right on the right claw and on the wing tip, from right to left on the rest of the body. It belongs to the scene portrayed on the previous fragment (CGT 7003/121 = Suppl. 12225): the lower part of the two fragments coincides with the lower edge of the block.

CGT 7003/123 (= Provv. 3014) Fragment of wall relief 8.4 × 12 × 10.5 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Bas-relief

The depiction is not easy to interpret, but probably represents offerings. Visible is a horizontal line on which lie two objects with rounded top, perhaps two loaves, and an unknown object, perhaps a piece of meat. On the right there remains the end of a thumb with well-drawn nail. The upper and right sides are the edges of the block.

CGT 7003/124 (= Suppl. 12145) Fragment of wall relief 9 × 7.4 × 4 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Bas-relief

The remains of an inscription (↓→), delimited on the left by a vertical, 1 cm wide bas-relief band: […] jb-tAwy[…] ‘[…] the heart of the two lands […]’. It may be part of the name of Mentuhotep, %nx-jb- tAwy , but no part of the nx sign can be seen.

CGT 7003/125 (= Suppl. 12260) Fragment of wall relief 24 × 15 × 5 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Bas-relief

Frieze with the remains of two five-pointed stars, 6 cm wide and high, sepa- rated from the lower register by a 1.2 cm high bas-relief band. Of the under- lying scene, there remains the fragment of an unidentified object, perhaps an emblem, on the right.

CGT 7003/126 (= Suppl. 12268) Fragment of wall relief 5.8 × 11 × 5 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Bas-relief 86 v. catalogue

Frieze of five-pointed stars, of which remains part of the five rays of one and two rays of another. The stars were about 8 cm wide and high. The lower side is the edge of the block.

CGT 7003/127 (= Suppl. 12046?) Fragment of wall relief 14 × 18 × 13 cm. White limestone Reddish traces due to fire Bas-relief

Remains of three columns of hieroglyphs (←↓), 5.4 cm wide, separated by a vertical band of 0.6 cm wide bas-relief: 1d mdw dj.n […] 2d mdw dj.n.j n.k […] 3[d] mdw [dj].n [j…] ‘1Words spoken: [to you] I give […] 2 Words spoken: to you I give […] 3 Words spoken: to you I give […]’. The columns were probably located above and accompanied a scene with a deity. Above, a horizontal band in bas-relief, 1.2 cm high, separates the text from a frieze of stars, of which remain the points of two lower rays.

CGT 7003/128 (= Suppl. 12251) Fragment of wall relief 8 x 4 x 8 cm. Limestone Bas-relief

Part of a frieze of five-pointed stars, delimited top and bottom by a separation band.

CGT 7003/129 (= Suppl. 12229) Fragment of wall relief 8.8 × 11 × 4 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Bas-relief

End of an inscribed column (←↓): […]Sy . The two j-s are slightly out of line. Two vertical bas-relief bands are visible, 0.6 cm wide. The column has a 5.4 cm wide space. The above leads to the hypothesis that the column may continue the inscription on CGT 7003/127 = Suppl. 12046?

CGT 7003/130 (= Suppl. 12195) Fragment of wall relief (Figure 20) 40 × 26 × 30 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Bas-relief, traces of paint

Bibliography. Otto, Die Topographie des Thebanischen Gaues, 1952, p. 99; Fischer “Deux stèles curieuses”, BIFAO 81 (1981), p. 237; Leospo “Gebelein e Asiut”, 1988, p. 89, Fig. 105; Postel, Protocole des souverains, 2004, p. 143, p. 326, doc. 87.

At the top, a frieze decorated with stars, of which remain two whole ones and part of one, plus two rays from a further two, to the right and left. The stars are about 7 cm high and wide. Above, a socle delimited the upper part, probably closing registers with depictions, like the socle the delimited the lower registers. What v. catalogue 87

Figure 20. a) Reconstruction of scene with the pr wr chapel, CGT 7003/130-134.

Figure 20. b) Reconstruction of Upper Register Frieze, CGT 7003/126 + CGT 7003/135-137. 88 v. catalogue remains here is a 4 cm high portion. Beneath, a 1.2 cm high horizontal bas-relief band separated the frieze from the scene below. There remains part of the depiction of a chapel, in a form which, at least from the VIth dynasty on,136 represented the façade of a Pr-wr–type building. Decorated at the cor- ners by small half-columns and crowned by a cavetto cornice with frieze and palm-leaves on its lower surface, resting upon a torus moulding, it was used in scenes relating to the coronation and the sed- festival and is mentioned in the chapel at Dendereh.137 The Pr-wr represents the archaic sanctuary of Upper Egypt, originally consecrated to Nekhbit, in which the king was crowned. In portrayals of the king seated on the double throne of the sed-festival, this chapel counter-balances the Pr-nw chapel, the archaic sanctuary of Lower Egypt, as for example, in the relief of Sesostris III at Medamud.138 It is preceded by an inscription (←↓): oA Jwnwt zA wt-r nbt Jwnt [Mnw-tp ...] ‘Governor of Jwnwt, the Son of Hathor, Lady of Dendereh, [Mentuhotep…]’, where the epithet ‘Son of Hathor’ is inscribed inside the cartouche. For the writing of Jwnwt , see Cairo J.E. T.R. 1/11/17/8.

CGT 7003/131 (= Suppl. 12241) Fragment of wall relief (Figure 20) 17.5 × 15 × 13 cm. White limestone Bas-relief, traces of paint

Bibliography. Robins, ‘The reign of Nebhepetre Montuhotep II’, 1990, pp. 56, 75, n° 23.

Light blue frieze with the remains of two yellow five-pointed stars, 6 cm wide and 6.4 cm high. Two horizontal blue bands delimit top and bottom. The lower is 1.2 cm high, in bas-relief, while the upper is 0.8 cm, merely painted on the socle, which probably delimited the last register at the top. The remaining height of the socle is 4 cm, also corresponding to the upper edge of the block to which the fragment belonged, like CGT 7003/130 = Suppl. 12195. Below the frieze, to the right, remains part of a hieroglyph (nb?).

CGT 7003/132 (= Suppl. 12249) Fragment of wall relief (Figure 20) 8.4 × 15.6 × 9.5 cm. White limestone Bas-relief, traces of paint

Fragment of wall relief with dressed upper and right-side surfaces (edge of block). The carved sur- face presents part of a frieze of five-pointed stars, surmounted by a smooth 4 cm high strip in relief, which is the upper limit of the decoration. Three upper rays of two stars can be seen, 6 cm wide, with the central circle of the second from the right. The interstices contain traces of blue paint from the background.

CGT 7003/133 (= Suppl. 12262) Fragment of wall relief (Figure 20) 7.2 × 14 × 6 cm. White limestone Bas-relief

136 Jéquier, Le monument funéraire de Pepi II, II, 1938, the origin of their shape appears to be different, Porta, Pl. 52. L’architettura egizia, 1989, pp. 86-7. It could represent the 137 Habachi, MDAIK 19 (1963), Fig. 7. The chapel is chapel of Gebelein. apparently similar to the z-nr, the cabin of Anubis, and 138 Cottevieille-Giraudet, Médamoud, 1933, Pl. I and Pl. V. v. catalogue 89

Remains of an 8 cm wide frieze of stars, of which two can still be seen, plus the three upper rays of a third. Above is the 3.8 cm bas-relief socle band. The upper surface is dressed (edge of block).

CGT 7003/134 (= Suppl. 12240) Fragment of wall relief 12 × 11.5 × 15 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Bas-relief, traces of paint

Frieze with the remains of two yellow stars, 6 cm wide and 6.4 cm high, on a blue background. Below is a 1.2 cm horizontal bas-relief band. Above the frieze is a 4 cm strip, like a socle closing the upper register of depictions. The upper surface is dressed (edge of block).

CGT 7003/135 (= Suppl. 12271) Fragment of wall relief 10.8 × 7.5 × 7 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Bas-relief

The rest of a star frieze, 6 cm wide and 7 cm high, of which remains one with five rays and the upward-pointing ray of a second. Above, a circa 3.8 cm high socle band, the upper edge of which is the end of the block.

CGT 7003/136 (= Suppl. 12270) Fragment of wall relief 13.4 × 12.5 × 10 cm. White limestone Bas-relief

Remains of two stars, originally 8 cm high and wide. Above is a 7.4 cm high band. The upper, lower and left sides are the edges of the block.

CGT 7003/137 (= Suppl. 12263) Fragment of wall relief 13 × 28 × 10 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Bas-relief

Part of a frieze with the remains of three stars, 8 cm wide and originally of the same height. Above is a badly damaged 6.6 cm band. The upper and lower sides are the ends of the block.

CGT 7003/138 (= Suppl. 12230) Fragment of wall relief (Figure 21) 12 × 14 × 14 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Bas-relief 90 v. catalogue

Figure 21. Reconstruction of scenes with hieracocephalus gods CGT 7003/141-142 and CGT 7003/138-139. v. catalogue 91

On the upper part, remains of hieroglyphs divided into two vertical columns, 6 cm wide, by vertical bands of 0.8 cm bas-relief, (↓→): 1[…] mj [R] t 2[…] nb ‘1[…] like [Re] eternally 2[...] every […]’. Below there remains the upper part of the was sceptre. The top side is the edge of the block.

CGT 7003/139 (= Suppl. 12224) Fragment of wall relief (Figure 21) 13 × 19 × 5.5 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Bas-relief

Part of the head of a hieracocephalus god (→), Horus, perhaps Horakhty, or Montu. Indeed, Hemen, the local falcon-headed god of nearby Hefat, in the neighbourhood of Mo’alla, never appears in the Mentuhotep pantheon. The head must have been adorned by a wig with vertical bands, of which traces remain, running beside the face. It does not bear the uraeus. Above the head are hieroglyphic signs arranged in columns (↓→), 6 cm wide, divided by a vertical bas-relief band, 0-8 cm wide, as on CGT 7003/138 = Suppl. 12230, to which I believe the fragment in question may belong: 1[…] nb 2[…] mj R ‘1[…] every 2[…] like Re’. Comment. In the chapel of Nebhepetre Mentuhotep at Dendereh,139 the hieracocephalus god is Horakhty. On his head is a very large sun disk, without either uraeus or the two feathers, which however are also lacking on the Gebelein fragment. To the god Montu, the dynastic god of the XIth dynasty, Mentuhotep subsequently dedicated a temple, probably at Armant,140 and at Tod.141 The god’s iconography evidences him from the VIth dynasty onward as Lord of Jwn(y) , Armant, on the inscription of the Theban tomb of the nomarch Ihi,142 as also on the south wall of the antechamber of the funerary temple of Pepy II at Saqqara.143 The existence of priests responsible for the god’s cult is proven by a cylinder from the time of Pepy I,144 the king who also bears the epithet of ‘beloved of Montu’. He is portrayed with a human head, accompanied by cryocephalus Khnum and by Khonsu with the head of Seth. The best-known hieracocephalic Montu starts from the XIth dynasty with the reign of Nebhepetre Mentuhotep.145 In the New Kingdom, he bears the epithet of smA-tAwy in the temple of Karnak.146 At the time of Nebhepetre Mentuhotep, the god is portrayed with falcon’s head, human body, necklace and bull’s tail, Snyt kilt or simple kilt, or else with a tunic with a strap on the shoulders, and belt. With regard to the iconography of the tunic, our specimens from Gebelein provide little infor- mation. Above the tripartite wig, he may wear the double crown with uraeus, the white crown,147 or the sun disk with uraeus, from which two very tall plumes rise, inserted directly into the wig (Cairo J.E. 66329).148 With Seankhare Mentuhotep, the plumes prevail and the sun disk becomes smaller. His aspect as war-god does not appear to be earlier than the New Kingdom.149 In XIth dynasty depictions at Tod and Armant, Montu is represented respectively in the company of Tjenenet and of his other consort, Junit (She of Armant). The cult of the falcon-god Hemen was associated early on with that of the falcon-god Horus. A papyrus of the Ramesseum150 says that he was the son of Isis, like Horus, and, as early as the Pyra- mid Texts,151 like Horus, he is the king’s divine incarnation.152 Like Horus too, he appears as Seth’s

139 Habachi, MDAIK 19 (1963), Figs. 7-8. 146 Legrain, “Notes sur le dieu Montou”, BIFAO 12 140 Newberry, “Extracts from my Notebooks (VII)”, (1916), p. 76. PSBA, December 9 (1903), p. 358, Pl. 1[2]. 147 Tod, Bisson de la Roque, Tod, 1937, Fig. 27. 141 Bisson de la Roque, Tod, 1937, pp. 64-79. 148 From Tod, Bisson de la Roque, Tod, 1937, Fig. 25. 142 Newberry, A Sixth Dynasty Tomb at Thebes, 1903, 149 Werner, The God Montu, 1985, p. 55; pp. 237-56; p. 65. n° 186. 150 Barns, The Ashmolean Ostracon of Sinuhe, 1952, IV, 143 Jéquier, Le monument funéraire de Pepi II, II, 1938, C, 25. p. 39, Pls. 46-7. 151 Pyr. §235. 144 Kaplony, Rollsiegel Iib, 1981, pp. 373-4, Pl. 101, n° 7. 152 Willems, “Crime, Cult and Capital Punishment The cylinder’s provenance is unknown, either Armant or Tod. (Mo’alla Inscription 8)”, JEA 76 (1990), pp. 43-6. 145 E.g. Tod, Bisson de la Roque, Tod, 1937, p. 74, Fig. 25. 92 v. catalogue antagonist, in the form of a fish captured in a net, of a hippopotamus, or as a slain bull, and he is impersonated by the king in the ritual hunting scenes.153 Hemen, during a non-specified flood festi- val, sails on the Nile from the east bank as far as Esna, toward which he also directs his path at the beginning of the Khoiahk festival.

CGT 7003/140 (= Provv. 3015) Fragment of wall relief 10 × 9.5 × 5 cm. White limestone Bas-relief

The lower side of the face of a hieracocephalic deity (→). A band of the tripartite wig is visible, falling on the chest, and part of two rows of the necklace. The final portion of the edging that decorated the wig on the face can also be seen. The fragment may be a piece of the portrayal of the hieracocephalic god on CGT 7003/139 = Suppl. 12224. The left side is the edge of the block.

CGT 7003/141 (= Suppl. 12178) Fragment of wall relief (Figure 21) 13 × 24 × 11 cm. White limestone Red traces due to fire Bas-relief

Bibliography. Leospo ‘Gebelein e Asiut’, 1988, p. 88, Fig. 108 like Suppl. 12204 bis.

Part of the head of a hieracocephalic deity (←; see CGT 7003/138), perhaps Horakhty. On the left, above the head, can be glimpsed part of a uraeus and the final part of two columns of hieroglyphs, 4.4 cm wide, separated by vertical bas-relief bands, 0.8 cm wide. (←↓): 1[…] nbt 2[…] ‘1[…] every or else Lady of 2[…]’, followed by the city determinative (Jwnt, if it refers to Hathor and not to the god rep- resented, to whose town the determinative Jwnyt would be pertinent, Armant or ©rty, Tod). The head is finely drawn. The eye is surrounded by a double engraved line and the part between the eye and the beak is rendered in detail. The head is adorned with a long tripartite wig with narrow vertical bands and is separated from the face by an edging with oblique bands (see CGT 7003/139 = Suppl. 12224).

CGT 7003/142 (= Suppl. 12236) Fragment of wall relief (Figure 21) 8.3 × 11.5 × 3.5 cm. Red traces due to fire White limestone

On the lower part of the fragment is visible the end part of two columns of hieroglyphs (↓), 4.8 cm wide, separated by two vertical bas-relief bands, of about 0.8 cm wide. In the first, there remains the sign nb and slight traces of the point of the wAs sign above. In the second, there remains the right side of the sign nb.

153 Vandier, Mo’alla, 1950, n° 8-9. v. catalogue 93

CGT 7003/143 (= Suppl. 12203) Fragment of wall relief 20.3 × 7.7 × 8 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Painted bas-relief

On the upper part, the remains of part of two columns, separated by a 0.8 cm wide ver- tical bas-relief band. In the left column is a trace of the sign m, and in the right, part of the sign nb. Beneath, at the far right of the fragment, traces of the nose and chin of a face and, at the bottom, part of the four rows of the figure’s necklace, now lost, on which remain traces of red paint. The left and top sides are the edges of the block.

CGT 7003/144 (= Suppl. 12157) Fragment of wall relief (Figure 22) 7.8 × 16 × 5 cm. White limestone Bas-relief

This fragment preserves the remains of a hieroglyphic inscription (←↓), which takes up the left half of the area: nx d wAs nb ‘[…] every life, stability, power’. The caption was separated by a 0.8 cm wide vertical band in bas-relief from what remains of a figure on the far right of the fragment, of which there may remain a red crown belonging to Neith or Satet, if not to the sovereign. N.B. Perhaps part of CGT 7003/153 = Suppl. 12180.

CGT 7003/145 (= Suppl. 12233bis) Fragment of wall relief 6 × 13 × 6 cm. White limestone Bas-relief

Traces of two captions (↓→), the left-hand one may be the first column of a set of inscriptions sepa- rated by a 0.8 cm wide vertical band: 1[…] dj […] 2[…] dt […] 1‘[…] may give [...]’ ‘2[…] stability [may it be stable…]’.

CGT 7003/146 (= Suppl. 12146) Fragment of wall relief 14.4 × 7 × 9.5 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Painted bas-relief

Remains of an inscription (↓→): […] dj.n.(j) n.k wAs […] ‘I give you power […]’. Beneath, on a larger scale, the nx sign. On the hieroglyphs remain traces of white and red paint.

CGT 7003/147 (= Suppl. 12162) Fragment of wall relief 17 × 12 × 13 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Bas-relief 94 v. catalogue

Remains of two columns of hieroglyphs, 2.6 cm wide, separated by vertical bands, 0.8 cm wide (↓→): 1[…snb?] n [...] nb Awt jb nbt mj R 2d [mdw] dj.n. (j) n.k dt […] nb […] ‘1[…] ? […] every joy like Re […]. 2 Words spoken: I give you all stability […]’. The lower side is the edge of the block.

Cairo J.E. T.R. 31/10/17/9 Block with wall relief 46.5 × 26 × 19.25 cm. White limestone Bas-relief, traces of paint The block, a whole one, is carved vertically, unlike all the other intact blocks that have come down to us. On one side, it shows part of a divine female figure (→), wearing a long tripartite wig, on which traces of black paint still remain, a wsx necklace with five rows, the last with drop-shaped pendants, a long clinging dress, pulled in at the waist by a belt. The right wrist bears a six-row bracelet, closed with three vertical bars. The dress was held up by a shoulder strap, of which faint traces can be guessed at. The eye is lengthened and the eyebrow follows its shape. The nose is snub, the lips full. The uncovered ear is meticulously drawn with its details. The style is wholly similar to that of the female figures preserved on other fragments. The goddess is portrayed in the act of holding something in her left hand, drawn on another block, now lost, and offering a garment with her right. Behind the god- dess is a figure in the opposite direction (←), of which the left arm remains, bearing the ankh sceptre. Above, we have the remains of four columns out of the five inscribed on the block, (↓→), about 5 cm wide, separated by vertical bas-relief bands. 0.8 cm wide: 1[…] 2[…] n nb 3[…] jt 4[…] n t dj 5[…] Awt jb nb ‘1[…] 2[…] 3[…] 4[…] 5[…] every joy. Comment. On the University of California block D 141 of Nebhepetre Mentuhotep from Deir el Ballas (Figure 28),154 on the right side, a standing female figure, a goddess wearing a long dress and anklets (→), is portrayed in the act of presenting znd(w) garments (perhaps linked to the cult ritual on the occasion of the sed-festival),155 the tops of which have been lost, although what remains is wholly similar to our specimen. She holds a long length of cloth in her hand. The inscription in front reads: zt/zdjt znd ‘raising the sened dress’.156 On the upper register of the block are also engraved the figures of the king, standing in the middle, in front of a female deity and followed by a god. The king’s hands hang freely beside his body, and he wears a pleated kilt, a curly shoulder-length wig, the uraeus and the ceremonial beard. He is adorned with a wide collar and bracelets. The bull’s tail is attached to the kilt. A falcon above his head holds the Sn sign in its claws. The goddess in front of the king is probably Hathor, wearing a long tunic with shoulder straps, and adorned with anklets, bracelets and a wide collar. In her right hand she holds the nx sign and in her left the wAs sceptre to the top of which the nx sign is also attached, turned

154 Fischer, Inscriptions from the Coptite Nome, Dynas- 155 Urk. I 294, 16; 296, 9. In a funerary context, it appears ties VI-XI, An. Or. 40, 1964, pp. 119-20, Pl. 39. The larger to be associated with the daytime sun bark (Pyr. § 661c; CT fragment (D 141) measures 68.5 x 104 cm. The figures I, 109a, CT III, 82a). In Chapter 728 of the Coffin Texts (in and inscriptions are in bas-relief and are the most simi- particular CT VI, 360) the garment is presented to the sister lar in composition and palaeographically close to those of of the gods (Isis?) and Tait, goddess of weaving (§Awyt). Gebelein. Different, however, is the subdivision between 156 In the Coptos decree, Urk I 296, 9, it is on the list of upper and lower registers (like the fragment in Fischer, cloth to be presented for a festival. In a funerary context, Inscriptions, 1940, Pl. 40, n. 48, from the last part of the it dresses the beautiful West (CT 109a) and is used for reign), the upper part of the d pillars and the rendering navigation (Pyr. §661c), see Wilson, A Ptolemaic Lexicon, of the female clothing, which allows the design of the legs p. 879. A non-divine offering bearer, on a relief fragment below to be guessed at. On another fragment are traces of an now at the Louvre, from the chapel of Kemsit at Deir el inscription, of which the cartouche of Mentuhotep is visible. Bahari, presents, together with the cloth, a vase: Naville, A third small fragment bears an engraved seated male figure The XIth Dynasty Temple II, 1910, Pl. XX. with pleated kilt and bull’s tail. v. catalogue 95 toward the king. The head is missing. Behind the wAs sceptre are the words dj.s nx, she gives life. Behind the king, on the right, a standing god wears a kilt with pleated apron and holds the nx sign in his right hand and in his left the wAs sceptre. His long wig is tripartite. He wears a collar, bracelets and a false curved beard. Above his head, a three-column inscription reads: 1d mdw [dj].n.j n.k 2Awt jb nb 3nx, ‘1words spoken: I have given you 2every happiness, health, 3life’. On the left, what remains of a scene shows part of a male figure, probably the king. He seems to bear a sceptre and a knotted piece of cloth in his left hand. On the lower register, divided by four horizontal lines, the emblems wAs nx t alternate.

CGT 7003/148 (= Suppl. 12234) Fragment of wall relief 8.5 × 11.5 × 9.5 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Bas-relief, traces of paint

Remains of a hieroglyph column, 2 cm wide (↓→), delimited by two 0.6 cm wide black bands in bas- relief, which read: […] b sd […] ‘sed festival (jubilee)’, part of the standard phrasing of the captions of greeting for the sovereign, not necessarily reflecting a real event. The signs bear traces of white, red and yellow. The left side is the edge of the block. A trial pit excavated in 1988 in front of the temple of Hathor at Dendereh, more precisely in the courtyard, almost on the temple axis, led to the discovery, at a depth of 4 metres, of the offering table for Hathor Lady of Dendereh, dedicated by ZmA-tAwy ZmA-tAwy oA-Swty Nb-pt-R zA R Mnw-tp , of red granite with three hollows. It is later than the building of the chapel of Mentuhotep Netjeri- hedjet. Mentuhotep is the beloved of Hathor of RA-mwhA (Gebel Silsila?).157 The inscription on the table mentions the first sed-festival ([zp] tpy b-sd)158 and may provide a terminus ante quem not only for the adoption of Mentuhotep’s third Horus name, but also for the exclusion of the ceremony’s commemoration in the reliefs of the Gebelein temple, unless, as at the temple of Deir el-Bahari, the b-sd formula expresses not only the event, but also its being hoped for.159

CGT 7003/149 (= Provv. 3016) Fragment of wall relief 28 × 12 × 3 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Bas-relief

Part of the face and shoulder is visible of a figure (→) with the red crown. The eyes are painted with bistre, the nose is snub and the lips full. The wsx necklace with several rows (of which five remaining) of bar-elements, the last having drop pen- dants. The figure appears to be that of a goddess, probably the goddess Satet or Neith (see CGT 7003/150 = Suppl. 12029 and CGT 7003/152 = Suppl. 12280bis); otherwise it is the king.

157 Cauville and Gasse, “Fouilles de Dendera. Premiers in the toponym. Gebel Silsila is not far from Shatt el-Rigal, résultats”, BIFAO 88 (1988), pp. 26-9. Cauville and Gasse where there is a graffito of Mentuhotep with the sed-festival (ib., p. 29) deemed that the toponym might indicate the mantle, but where there are no traces of any cult of Hathor site of Gebelein. The name of Ramuha (Pamuha) has never at that time. been evidenced for Gebelein. However, the toponym is 158 On this point, see Hornung and Staehelin, Studien present in the hymns to Sobek of the “Ramesseum” (Gar- zum Sedfest, 1974, p. 26, 62-5. diner, “Hymns to Sobk in a Ramesseum Papyrus”, RdE 11 159 Murname, “The Sed Festival: a Problem in Historical [1957], p. 47), of the XIIIth dynasty, and Sobek and Hathor Method”, MDAIK 37 (1981), p. 370; Martin, “Sedfest” LÄ received cult in the neighbourhood of Gebelein and, only V, 1984, coll. 782-90; von Beckerath, “Gedanken zu den later, at Gebel es-Silsila, where there is a narrowing of the Daten der Sed-Feste”, MDAIK 47 (1991), pp. 29-33. Nile, whose conformation might match the mouth indicated 96 v. catalogue

CGT 7003/150 (= Suppl. 12029) Fragment of wall relief (Figure 23) 21.5 × 35 × 30 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Bas-relief

Bibliography. Robins, ‘The reign of Nebhepetre Montuhotep II’, 1990, pp. 51, 69 n° 3.

The left of the fragment shows the bust of the god Khnum, with human body and ram’s head, behind a seated figure (→). The god’s tripartite wig descends to his chest in a fine band and is decorated with a set of vertical lines. On the muzzle is still visible the point of one of the two horns, decorated with fine engraved lines. On the chest is a wsx necklace with six rows, each delimited by a double engraved line and decorated by engraved sections, representing the necklace components. The outer edge is decorated with a series of drop pendants. Of the bust, the left shoulder is preserved. The arm, of which the bottom end is preserved, is raised. On the wrist is a bracelet of average height, decorated with horizontal stripes, and a central section with vertical stripes. The hand, with thin and disproportion- ally long fingers, holds a stick sloping backward toward the seated figure, of which the upper part of the head is preserved, at nose height. He wears the red crown of Lower Egypt, decorated with vertical hatching. The nose is snub, with considerably raised nostrils. The eye is lengthened with bistre and the ear is visible. Comment. It is possible that the figure, as proposed by Robins, rappresents the king. The crown is lower and slightly different from the one worn by the goddess figures, Neith or Satet, portrayed with the red crown, both on fragment CGT 7003/152 = Suppl. 12280bis, and on the reliefs of Nebhepetre Mentuhotep at Tod and Elephantine, where Neith and Satet are respectively portrayed together with the god Montu.160 The god, in all probability, is Khnum of Elephantine, who accompanies Satet on the rock carving on the Island of Konosso161 and, in the Ptolemaic period, accompanies Neith, Lady of the god’s house at Esna, as the one who represents the northern border of Upper Egypt.

CGT 7003/151 (= Provv. 3017) Fragment of wall relief (Figure 23) 9.4 × 5 × 3 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Bas-relief

Slightly curved horizontal object, streaked by ondulating vertical lines. It could be part of an animal’s horn. It is uncertain whether it belongs to the cryocephalous figure of Khnum on CGT 7003/150 = Suppl. 12029.

CGT 7003/152 (= Suppl. 12280bis) Fragment of wall relief 28 × 16 × 11 cm. White limestone Bas-relief

Female figure (→), perheaps seated (see CGT 7003/154 = Suppl. 12171). The eye is bistered as far as the attachment of the crown, the nose long and snub, the lips full. The ear is visible. It wears a wsx necklace with six rows, the last of which composed of drop pendant elements. Part of the left and right arms

160 Habachi, MDAIK 19 (1963), Fig. 19. 161 Habachi, MDAIK 19 (1963), Fig. 20. v. catalogue 97 can be seen, stretched downward and outward. The nipple on the triangular breast is drawn. We are dealing with a deity wearing the red crown of Lower Egypt, preserved nearly complete, with the small curved stick in front and part of the upper vertical extension at the back. The crown is engraved with vertical lines. The proportions of the figure are greater than the similar depiction in CGT 7003/150 = Suppl. 12029. The red crown is a feature of Satet or Neith.

CGT 7003/153 (= Suppl. 12180) Fragment of wall relief (Figure 22) 11 × 18 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Bas-relief

Depicted is the lower part of a red crown, neck, ear, right shoulder, and wsx necklace with seven rows (the last with drop pendants) of a divine or royal figure (→). N.B. Perhaps part of CGT 7003/144 = Suppl. 12157.

CGT 7003/154 (= Suppl. 12171) Fragment of wall relief (Figure 23) 27 × 10 × 8.5 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Bas-relief

Bibliography. Robins, ‘The reign of Nebhepetre Montuhotep II’, 1990, pp. 55, 73 n° 16.

Remains of a seated female figure, with missing head and legs (→). Part of the necklace is visible (the last three rows, the last being with drop pendants). The strap holding up the clinging garment runs from beneath the necklace, instead of from the shoulder, for which detail Robins proposes the parallel of Louvre stela C15162 and remarks that the style is typical of the pre-unification period. The breast projects in triangular form and the nipple is drawn in. The left arm, visible at shoulder joint and armpit, and the right one, of which the central portion remains, stretch forward and downward.

CGT 7003/155 (= Suppl. 12187) Fragment of wall relief (Figure 24) 12 × 13 × 12 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Bas-relief

Bibliography. Robins, ‘The reign of Nebhepetre Montuhotep II’, 1990, pp. 54, 72, n° 15.

Figure of a hieracocephalous god (←), visible from chin to wsx necklace , which has six rows, the last of which made with drop pendants. The tripartite wig has a band in front, and is engraved with faint vertical lines. As at Dendereh, the god may be Montu, Horus or Horakhty.163

162 Klebs, Die Reliefs und Malerein, 1922, fig. 46. 163 In Habachi, MDAIK 19 (1963); Figs. 7-8. 98 v. catalogue

Figure 22. Reconstruction of scene with group of figures CGT 7003/144 + CGT 7003/153.

Figure 23. Reconstruction of scene with the god Khnum and a seated figure 7002/150-151 and 7002/154. v. catalogue 99

CGT 7003/156 (= Suppl. 12167) Fragment of wall relief (Figure 25) 32 × 21.5 × 11 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Bas-relief, traces of paint

Bibliography. Robins, ‘The reign of Nebhepetre Montuhotep II’, 1990, pp. 54, 72, n° 14.

Two male figures close together, probably deities, truncated from pelvis to calf, back-to-back (←→). The figures were originally part of two dif- ferent scenes. Both have a pleated kilt, on which red traces remain, bear the nx symbol, white in the inner space, in the left and right hand respectively, the arm along the body. The red bull’s tail hangs to the calf. The flesh is painted red, the background light blue.

CGT 7003/157 (= Provv. 3018) Fragment of wall relief (Figure 25) 12 × 12 × 6 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Bas-relief

This depicts the waist and lower part of the trunk of an advancing male figure (→). He wears a pleated kilt, a belt, decorated with ‘herring-bone’ motif, with a knot in front. Immediately behind is attached the bull’s tail. The navel is carefully drawn. On the upper edge of the fragment can be seen the point of the front band of the tripartite wig. N.B. It could be part of the right-hand figure, depicted on CGT 7003/156 = Suppl. 12167.

CGT 7003/158 (= Suppl. 12281) Fragment of wall relief 9 × 10 × 5 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Bas-relief, traces of paint

The remains of the profile of a face (←). The eyebrow is drawn with a straight horizontal line. The bistered eye is enormous, the pupil marked with a small hole. The nose is snub and the lips full. On the forehead is a gigantic uraeus, of which the lower part is visible. The left side and bottom are the edges of the block. Traces remain of ochre paint on the surface, and red on the face. It may be the goddess Hathor, often portrayed at Dendereh with the uraeus serpent hanging from the horn beside her sun disk headgear, or the goddess Wadjet, in view of the emphasis given to the attribute. On the block of Nebhepetre Mentuhotep from Karnak,164 the goddess is portrayed with a wig, with the wings and tail of a vulture and with the uraeus on her forehead. She is the daughter of Re and Lady of the Red Crown;165 Lady of the Two Lands is one of the names of Hathor.

CGT 7003/159 (= Suppl. 12202) Fragment of wall relief 10 × 6 × 4.5 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Bas-relief

164 Habachi, MDAIK 19 (1963), Figs. 7-8, 14. 165 Altenmüller, Synkretismus, 1975, pp. 35-6. 100 v. catalogue

Remains of an inscription (←↓): […] d wAs […] ‘[…] stability, power […]’. On the right, part of a portrayal can be glimpsed.

CGT 7003/160 (= Suppl. 12151) Fragment of wall relief 11.5 × 15 × 10 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Bas-relief

The standard with the sign , ‘millions’ or ‘infinite’, is here shown in an unusual manner. The figure (←) with raised hands and knee on the ground is, as a rule, the end part of the pole, sometimes replaced by the tadpole fn , the sign for thousands, or by the sign Sn. This small figure wears the tripartite wig and a pleated kilt. On the right, the headgear of the goddess Seshat, also unusual, of which two ‘points’ remain, surmounted by a half-moon or horn, and part of a palm-leaf, or of one of her two feathers, since feathers are the mark of celestial beings.166 Comment. Seshat, whose name may derive from zX, zSA (to write, ability), is one of the most ancient goddesses in the Egyptian pantheon, and her birth is celebrated on the Palermo Stone.167 She is one of the forms of the goddess Nephthys, owing to her name Seshat ‘Lady of builders’168 and, as a form of Nephthys, she is the mother of Anubis and spouse of Seth. In the Osiris religion too, she is the wife of Seth. This goddess protects foreigners in Egypt. In the solar religion, she is the daughter of Re. Throughout the pharaonic period, her characteristic dress is the leopard or panther skin, an ancient iconography that long survives. Also associated with the priest who performs the funerary rites, she denotes the function of marking the end of life.169 Seshat, as a rule, holds the palm of Lower Egypt and wears the panther skin, the symbol of the sm and jwn-mwt.f priests, who resided in the Palace of Upper Egypt.170 As early as the Middle Kingdom, the meaning of her very ancient symbolism had been forgotten. The usual representation of her headgear as a celestial goddess evolves from the IIIrd to the VIth dynasty: during the reign of Pepy II two leaves appear (which here appear to be palm-leaves) on the month-sign that characterises her headgear,171 cutting it into two distinct parts that will later be transformed into two horns, the typical form from the end of the XIIth dynasty up to the end of the Roman period, which would give rise to the name ¤fxt-bw(y) ‘she who has set aside the two horns’, referring to the upside-down horns, but subsequently, during the late period, instead with the meaning of the number ‘seven’. The whole is set on top of a spiral of seven laurel-type leaves, then changing into a lanceolate or pointed shape, as in our example. This spiral of leaves, rosette or star, has been variously interpreted. The main readings are: the swt plant, which is also found in the njswt reading; the word rrt, flower, writing for r, Horus. One proposed reading is wnb, which becomes the written form nb, Lord.172 The connexion is clearly the figure of the king, and would also explain the title, written with flower or rosette, of the priests always found at the king’s side in depictions of the protodynastic period. In the goddess’s headgear on the Palermo Stone173, the section of stick was a wAs sceptre. The rosette might also represent an instrument which, in the protodynastic period, must have had some relation both to writing and to astronomic observation: Kaplony174 deemed that the representation of the palm, with the half-moon or horns, the symbol of the year and month and of Sothis who bears the year, could indicate writing material

166 Wainwright, “Seshat and the Pharaoh”, JEA 26 (1941), Göttin Seschat”, SAK 24 (1997), p. 242, 249-55. According to p. 35. Schneider’s theory (ib., p. 257), the origin of Seshat’s hidden 167 Schäfer, Ein Bruchstück, 1902, p. 21, no. 13; in general, name would lead back to the nb reading of the rosette: Ses- Budde, Die Göttin Seschat, 2000. hat’s attribute is the panther skin that, as a phonetic sign, 168 Pyr. § 616b. qualifies her as Nebit, the female version of the panther-god 169 Wainwright, “Seshat and the Pharaoh”, JEA 26 Nebu, which would provide a further explanation for the (1941), pp. 30-1, 38. reading nb (ib., pp. 265-7). The name and function of Seshat 170 Kaplony, “Das Schreiber”, ZÄS 110 (1985), p. 158. with the panther skin could be reflected in the foundation 171 Jéquier, Le monument funéraire de Pepi II. II, 1938, ceremonies with the nbyt/nbAt pole. Pl. 38. 173 Helck, “Seschat”, LÄ V, 1984, col. 884. 172 Schneider, “Das Schriftzeichen “Rosette” und die 174 Review, “Excurs”, Bi.Or. 28 (1971), pp. 48-9. v. catalogue 101 on which the years were annotated. Instead of palm-leaves, we often find two feathers between the horns, relating to the wp-rnpt group, at the opening of the year. The month-sign, characteristic of Seshat, might be connected with what is expressed in the Pyramid Texts,175 where Seth finds a way of escaping his death-month. In relation to Seshat, to the king, to the length of his life and owing to the fact that she represents fate, it follows that the king himself was, in the Pyramid Texts, subject to death like Seth, but like Seth he escapes it. Initially, Seshat had her own cult, with her own priests, then later rarely received offerings from the king and her role became one of merely serving in the king’s retinue. Her priests belonged to Mem- phis and the goddess was in charge of the ‘House of Books of the Royal Offspring’.176 She recorded the royal name at birth and wrote it in the sacred book; she recorded the royal title at the corona- tion, with Thoth she guaranteed the sed-festival and recorded the booty brought to the pharaoh from foreign lands.177 Sometimes the principal god of the temple instructed her in her task. Her main task was to mark the king’s lifespan on the little twig made from the nervation of the palm-leaf, that most ancient method of recording, which brought her the title of ‘she who is at the origin and who origi- nated the writing of the beginnings’, who ‘engraves the years of the lifespan’. She thus gave the king his lifespan and the sed-festival. With the IVth dynasty, Seshat’s recording of the years was adapted to the lifespan of Re, to the eternity of Re.178 In historical times, she gave these years in tens of thou- sands, hundreds of thousands, millions, up to eternity. As goddess in the ancient religion, however, she was associated with the celestial gods and with Atum. She then brought the gift of seven years and, by guaranteeing a period and not eternity, Seshat decided the moment of the king’s death and was thus associated with the Greek Moirae. From the beginning, her other mission was to assist the king in measuring building sites and so she bore the title of ‘Lady of the Builders’.179 In this context, Seshat wore an animal skin and, together with the king, kept the stakes to be driven in with a mallet, during the foundation ceremony.

CGT 7003/161 (= Inv S. 12228) Fragment of wall relief 12.2 × 12 × 8 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Bas-relief

As on CGT 7003/160 = Suppl. 12151, here Seshat’s stick is depicted with a tiny figure at the top (→) , of which remain the left leg, one raised arm and part of the bust. Of Seshat remain just two ‘rays’ of her headgear. It may be assumed that the goddess stood to the left and right of the throne, although other deities are usually in this position, but always with the stick with the sign of hundreds of thousands or mil- lions of years. Otherwise, one could assume that the goddess accompanies the king in two different scenes.

CGT 7003/162 (= Suppl. 12222) Fragment of wall relief 6 x 14 x 12.5 cm. Limestone Bas-relief

175 Pyr. §1453, § 1467. 178 Wainwright, “Seshat and the Pharaoh”, JEA 26 (1941), 176 Borchardt, S’a3 Hu-Re II, 1913, pp. 76-97. pp. 35-7. 177 Borchardt, S’a3 Hu-Re II, 1913, Pl. 1, the goddess 179 Wainwright, “Seshat and the Pharaoh”, JEA 26 (1941), Seshat seems to write a list of prisoners, as on the relief of pp. 31-3; Chevrier, “Rapport”, ASAE LI (1951), Fig. 1, in the the funerary temple of Senwosret I at el-Lisht, where she reconstruction of the porticoed courtyard of Tuthmosis IV is in charge of the ‘House of Divine Books’, Hayes, The at Karnak. Schneider, SAK 24 (1997), pp. 265-267. Scepter, I, 1953, Fig. 115 102 v. catalogue

The fragment bears the tadpole fn (one hundred thousand) that terminates the stick usually held by Seshat in the act of giving thousands of years to the king.

CGT 7003/163 (= Suppl. 12183) Fragment of wall relief 13 × 8.7 × 10 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Bas-relief, traces of red and light-blue paint

Fragment of wall relief showing the chest and part of the arm of a figure (→) with the wsx necklace, comprising five rows of small cylindrical bars and an external row of drop-shaped grains. Traces of red paint are still visible on chest and collar. In the crevices of the necklace, traces of light-blue paint are preserved.

CGT 7003/164 (= Provv. 3019) Fragment of wall relief 5.2 × 6.2 × 3 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Bas-relief

Fragment of wsx necklace with five rows of small vertical bars, plus a final, sixth row with drop-shaped pendants. It could belong to CGT 7003/163 = Suppl. 12183.

CGT 7003/165 (= Suppl. 12168) Fragment of wall relief. 14 × 22.4 × 10 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Bas-relief

Part of a male figure (←) with outstretched arm, probably to hold a sceptre. The front band and remains of the back part of the tripartite wig are rendered in detail with faint vertical lines. The navel is drawn. Part of the belt remains, bordered by two parallel lines, and the pleating of the kilt.

CGT 7003/166 (= Suppl. 12284) Fragment of wall relief 11× 8 × 7.5 cm. White limestone Bas-relief, traces of paint

Lower part of the face of a female figure (←), on a blue background, with snubnose and full lips. Remains of the wsx necklace of which remain six rows of small vertical bars, alternating red and yellow. Behind the neck, two rows of pearls, alternating three red and three yellow. This is the sup- port of the mnjt, the necklace sacred to Hathor, which the goddess wears round her neck and offers the worshipper without removing, holding the sistrum in her other hand,180 to give life.

180 Example in Gauthier and Jéquier, Mémoire, 1902, p. 106, Fig. 131. v. catalogue 103

CGT 7003/167 (= Suppl. 12188) Fragment of wall relief 15 × 14.5 × 11 cm. White limestone Bas-relief, traces of paint

The hand, painted red, of a male figure (←), of which remains part of the pleated kilt; he may be holding the handle of the nx sign (see CGT 7003/112 = Suppl. 12233), now lost. On his wrist he wears a bracelet. The fingers of the hand are rendered meticulously with the details of the nails, and the position of the thumb reveals a contrived perspective.181

CGT 7003/168 (= Suppl. 12162bis) Fragment of wall relief 19.5 × 11 × 8 cm. White limestone Bas-relief and engraved bas-relief

Bibliography. Robins, ‘The reign of Nebhepetre Montuhotep II’, 1990, pp. 56, 74, n° 20; Steckeweh, Hans et al., Die Fürstengräber von Qâw, 1936, Tab. 14, n.

On the upper part of the block remain two wide vertical bands, in bas-relief, belong- ing to some hieroglyphs. Part of the hieroglyphs are visible below (←↓), in which we can read Atj- , in incised bas-relief, in which the details are engraved. The lion’s head is rendered with meticulous detail and with highlights that make this a superior work and more refined than the other incised bas-reliefs so far considered. Robins, following the remarks of Habachi,182 proposes reading the group not as a title of rank, which is not pertinent to the context, but as the title of an enemy defeated by Mentuhotep. This fragment is not pertinent to the chapel itself however, being part of the titles of Ibu from his tomb at Qaw el Kebir. 183

CGT 7003/169 (= Suppl. 12176) Fragment of wall relief 10 × 10 × 6.5 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Bas-relief

Part of a figure (←) with wsx necklace with six rows of small rectangular bars and a border of drop pendants. It wears a tripartite wig with faint vertical lines. There remain: the left shoulder, part of the trunk and arm.

181 Cf. Barta, Das Selbstzeugnis, 1970, pp. 116-7. 183 Indeed, Schiaparelli’s manuscript inventory 182 MDAIK 19 (1963), Pl. 11a, Fig. 16. often has mistakes. 104 v. catalogue

CGT 7003/170 (= Suppl. 12190) Fragment of wall relief (Figure 24) 20 × 30 × 22 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Bas-relief

Remains of two male figures (←). Of the first remain the left arm and shoulder, the long wig, engraved with vertical lines, part of the pleated kilt and belt with tiny lozenges. Of the second, there remains the right arm, part of the trunk with drawn nipple, the wsx necklace , of which the last rows can be seen, three with small bar elements and one with drop elements. There also remains part of the front band of the tripartite wig.

CGT 7003/171 (= Suppl. 12265) Fragment of wall relief 10 × 12 × 8 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Bas-relief

Part of the sun disk and of a cow’s horn, an attribute of the goddess Hathor. At top left are visible a vertical stripe and a sign. The left and lower sides are the edges of the block.

CGT 7003/172 (= Suppl. 12148) Fragment of wall relief 9 × 16 × 5 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Bas-relief

The fragment shows the symbol d, surmounted by the nx symbol, decorated with oblique engraved lines, slanting to the right. As a rule, these symbols, when together, are depicted on a wAs sceptre. To the left of the two symbols is a vertical rod. The sign was usually proffered by a deity to the king’s nostrils to insufflate stability and life. This scene is as a rule accompanied by captions such as, d mdw dj.n.j n.k snb nb Awt jb or else d n [...] nb dt nb mj R.184

CGT 7003/173 (= Suppl. 12253) Fragment of wall relief 11.5 × 17.2 × 3 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Bas-relief

Bibliography. Robins, ‘The reign of Nebhepetre Montuhotep II’, 1990, pp. 53, 70, n° 8.

There remains the lower part of the hieroglyph wt-r , two falcon’s legs (←), with the detail of the claw curving downward. Above the left leg is visible the terminal part of the leg plumage. The bird is inside a bas-relief square, 1 cm wide, of which part of the lower and left sides remain. The set com- poses the name @wt-r ‘Hathor’ on a very large scale, either as part of the name of Mentuhotep, Son

184 Allam, Hathorkult, 1963, pp. 83-4; example in Sinai Nr. 89. v. catalogue 105 of Hathor, Lady of Dendereh, or else on its own, accompanying the figure of the goddess. The upper side is the edge of the block.

CGT 7003/174 (= Suppl. 12174) Fragment of wall relief 23.5 × 21 × 15 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Bas-relief

Bibliography. Robins, ‘The reign of Nebhepetre Montuhotep II’, 1990, pp. 55, 73-4 n° 19.

At the top of the fragment are traces of two hieroglyphs (a curved sign and the lower part of an A or an m). Below, there remains part of the head of a bovine, of the type with lyriform horns, fastened by a rope to its horns. The details of the rope and ears are engraved. The bird above, on the other hand, has no engraved details. The left side is the edge of the block. Comment. As noted by Robins, the bovine could be connected to the suckling scene, either of the calf, as in the chapel of Mentuhotep at Dendereh185 and in the chapels of his wives at Deir el-Bahari,186 or of the king, or else it may merely portray a cow, accompanied by her calf, without suckling it. It could also represent a cow belonging to the ntt, the sacred cattle of Hathor kept in her temples,187 or else a bull led to sacrifice, before being slaughtered, although such a scene would not be well-suited to the chapel’s ideological content.

CGT 7003/175 (= Suppl. 12264) Fragment of wall relief 12.5 × 9 × 7.5 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Bas-relief

Remains of the top of the back quarters and a portion of the tail of an animal (←), which may be a bovine. Owing to the small scale, it could even be a calf, perhaps even suckled by a cow.

Gebelein 2/1995. In situ. Fragment of wall relief 12 × 11 × 3.5 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Bas-relief

There remains the lower part of the face of a figure← ( ), probably female, and part of her right shoulder. The lips are full, the upper lip being parallel to the lower; the neck is short. The wsx necklace has six rows of small bars, plus one with drop elements. The left side is the edge of the block.

185 Habachi, MDAIK 19 (1963), Fig. 7, Pl. VI. milk from Hathor’s cow, in the context of the funerary cult: 186 Wildung, L’âge d’or de l’Egypte, 1984, p. 109, Fig. 95. the king’s face is painted black and he wears a skullcap with In Drenkhahn (Ägyptische Reliefs, 1989, p. 62, from Deir the uraeus on his head. el-Bahari) is shown the head of Mentuhotep as he drinks 187 Pinch, Votive Offerings to Hathor, 1993, p. 173. 106 v. catalogue

Cairo J.E. T.R. 1/11/17/3 Fragment of wall relief 16 × 25 × 27 cm. White limestone Bas-relief

Portrayal of a Nubian, of which remain the head, the upper part of the trunk with shoulders and raised left arm, the hand small and flat- tened. The hairstyle is cap-like, with short curls. The face is described with evident realism: flattened nose, slight prognathism, wrinkles at the side of the mouth. The ear is uncovered. On his head, a large feather, without details. To the left at the top a hand can be seen, with long, slightly upward-pointing fingers. The figure could be a Nubian mercenary, perhaps an archer in view of the feather on his head, belonging to the forces stationed at Gebelein,188 since his attitude is not that of the defeated, and he seems to be celebrating or dancing.

CGT 7003/176 (= Suppl. 12218) Fragment of wall relief 15 × 13 × 8 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Bas-relief

Part of the titulary of Mentuhotep (←), with praenomen and name, delimited by two horizontal bas-relief bands, probably the cartouche: […] Nb-pt-[R] Mn(w)- tp ‘Nebhepetre Mentuhotep.’ The hieroglyph pt is utilised in Mentuhotep’s title preceding the sign , pt. Above the cartouche remains part of a trapezoidal sign; below, a semicircle in relief, 0.8 cm wide. The upper side is the edge of the block. In this case, the coronation name written inside the cartouche is an exception.189

CGT 7003/177 (= Suppl. 12032) Fragment of wall relief 16 × 8 × 9 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Bas-relief

The upper part of the fragment shows the cartouche, 0.8 cm wide, with the name of Mentuhotep (→): […Mn]w-tp . Below are three fingers of a hand and part of an arm, wearing a bracelet, raised to the right, perhaps offering a symbol. The upper side is the edge of the block.

CGT 7003/178 (= Suppl. 12034) Fragment of wall relief 14 × 5.5 × 4 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Bas-relief

Cartouche with part of the name of Mentuhotep (←↓): […] Mnw-tp. @tp is written without phonetic complements. The cartouche is engraved with vertical lines, rounded at the top and—prob- ably—below, representing the cord that fastens. At the side is depicted a cord woven in ‘herring-bone’ style. The left side is the edge of the block.

188 See the stelae in Fischer, Kush 9 (1961); Aufrère, “Les 189 For comparisons with the name outside the cartouche, vétérans”, Egypte. Afrique & Orient 19 (2000). see Postel, Protocole des souverains, 2004, p. 149. v. catalogue 107

CGT 7003/179 (= Suppl. 12036) Fragment of wall relief 14 × 7 × 9 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Bas-relief

Cartouche of Mentuhotep (↓→): […] zA [R] Mnw-tp . @tp is written without phonetic complements. The cartouche is formed by a woven cord, fastened in the centre by another simple cord. The details of the duck’s plumage are rendered with engraved horizontal and vertical lines. The other hieroglyphs, on the other hand, are barely delineated.

CGT 7003/180 (= Suppl. 12037) Fragment of wall relief 13 × 19 × 15 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Bas-relief

Bibliography: Robins, ‘The reign of Nebhepetre Montuhotep II’, 1990, p. 52, p. 69, n. 5; Postel, Protocole des souverains 2004, p. 326, doc. 83.

On the right, the cartouche of Mentuhotep (↓→): […] Mn(w)-tp . @tp is written without phonetic complements. The woven cord of the cartouche is drawn in engraved sections, arranged herringbone style. On the left, part of a downward-pointing arm (→) is separated from the cartouche by a hori- zontal bas-relief band, 0.8 cm wide.

CGT 7003/181 (= Suppl. 12038) Fragment of wall relief 10.5 × 15 × 10 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Bas-relief

Part of the cartouche of Mentuhotep (←↓): […Mn]w-[tp]. The details of the chick’s plumage are described accurately. The woven cord of the cartouche is also rendered with engraved lines in ‘her- ringbone’ style. The lower side is the edge of the block.

CGT 7003/182 (= Suppl. 12039) Fragment of wall relief 16 × 14 × 7 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Bas-relief

Cartouche with part of the titulary of Mentuhotep (↓→): zA [R] Mntw-tp . The car- touche is a simple band, 0.8 cm wide. The left and lower sides are the edges of the block.

CGT 7003/183 (= Suppl. 12040) Fragment of wall relief 12 × 11 × 8.5 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Bas-relief 108 v. catalogue

Cartouche of Mentuhotep (←): [… Mn]w-tp . The details of the cartouche’s cord are engraved her- ringbone style, except for the cord that fastens it. The details of the hieroglyphs are also engraved. The upper side is the edge of the block.

CGT 7003/184 (= Suppl. 12041) Fragment of wall relief 11 × 5.4 × 4 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Bas-relief

Bibliography. Robins, ‘The reign of Nebhepetre Montuhotep II’, 1990, pp. 53, 70, n° 9.

At the top part of the cartouche of Mentuhotep can be seen (↓→): […Mnw-t]p . At the bottom is the hand of a deity (←), of which the index and thumb remain, offering the nx to the king (→)—of whom remains a small portion of the left shoulder, with the last row of thewsx necklace with pendant drops. The left side is the edge of the block.

CGT 7003/185 (= Suppl. 12191 + S. 12301 + S. 12298) Fragment of block and wall relief (Figure 26) 31 × 45 × 14 cm. + 6.2 × 9 × 5 cm. + 19 × 10 × 11 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Bas-relief and incised bas-relief

Bibliography. Robins, ‘The reign of Ne bhe petre Montuhotep II’, 1990, pp. 53, 71, n° 11.

The fragment from an upper register shows part of the figure of the king, fol- lowed by a goddess, perhaps Tjenenet or Junit (←), with a garment of feathers.190 The king’s figure is truncated below the waist, whilst of the female figure part of the clinging garment is visible, its great feathers, pointing downward, changing into lanceolate-shaped feathers on the lower edge. The details of the garment are rendered meticulously. The king wears a kilt with triangular apron in front, hemmed and pleated horizontally at the bottom, vertically and diagonally at the sides. He wears the wild beast’s tail, down to his ankles, its end rounded. His left arm and hand were arranged along his side, grasping a sceptre or mace, held horizontally, of which the rounded head may be distinguished. Of the hand remains the thumb with drawn nail. The details of the leg muscles and malleolus are highlighted in very low relief, the knees are rendered with a trian- gular motif, and the toenail is carefully engraved. Suppl. 12298 shows the continuation of the lower left side of the scene depicted on Suppl. 12191. To the right, at the top, can be seen the big-toe of the king’s right foot (←), with the toe drawn. Slightly above (and thus in front of the king’s figure) is the end of a caption (↓→): […] mj [R] t ‘[…] like [Re] eternally’. There is another double horizontal rounded band in bas-relief, the upper one 1 cm wide, the lower 0.8 cm. Below remain part of the signs tjt d wAs tjt, repeated on the left-hand fragment, of which

190 See, for example, the block of Seankhare Mentuho- feathered overgarment on block BM EA 1450 from Deir el tep from Tod, in Bisson de la Roque, Tod, 1937, Fig. 43, Bahari, Bourrieau, Pharaohs and Mortals 1988, pp. 14-15. Inv. 1160. Even the concubine Kemsit is depicted with a v. catalogue 109

Figure 26. Reconstruction of scene with the king followed by a female figure with feathered dress upon a ws d nx frieze, CGT 7003/185-194. 110 v. catalogue remains the upper right half of a tjt, followed by the top of a wAs and the upper left part of a d, belonging to a horizontal sequence of signs d wAs tjt on the sign nb, also arranged vertically over at least two registers. Further to the left are two horizontal bands in bas-relief, 0.8 cm wide and spaced at 2 cm. The scene continued beyond. A parallel scene with the king and divine figures on a double border above a frieze of tit d wAs on the sign nb is found on the block from Deir el-Ballas (Figure 28), to which reference has also been made for the cloth presentation scene (see Cairo 31/10/17/9).191 These are in engraved bas-relief, leading to the consideration that such a depiction was on an outside wall. The upper side is the edge of the block.

CGT 7003/186 (= Suppl. 12304) Fragment of wall relief (Figure 26) 26 × 24 × 13 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Incised bas-relief On two horizontal registers, separated by an engraved bas-relief band, remains part of a tjt sign and a corner of nb and of the signs wAs d tjt on nb. Below can be glimpsed the last element of the sign d. Traces of preparation for painting remain. The upper side retains the original cut with nine hollow flutes and eight in relief, perhaps used for embedding the block, of which this is the sole example. N.B. In all probability, the motif depicted on Suppl. 12191 + Suppl. 12301 and Suppl. 12298 continues below and on the sides of the next documents.

CGT 7003/187 (= Suppl. 12294) Fragment of wall relief (Figure 26) 12 × 20 × 13 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Incised bas-relief

Remains of two signs: d and tjt and, on the right, of the wAs sign. Here the signs are wider than in the other specimens. N.B. In all probability, the motif depicted on CGT 7003/194 = Suppl. 12303 and CGT 7003/195 = Suppl. 12308 continues below and on the sides of the next documents.

CGT 7003/188 (= Suppl. 12302) Fragment of wall relief (Figure 26) 15 × 27 × 8 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Incised bas-relief, traces of paint

Remains of two registers with wAs d tjt frieze on nb. Above remains part of the sign nb drawn inside engraved horizontal lines. Below a horizontal hollow bas-relief band remain the tops of a wAs d tjt group followed by a wAs that began another group. The upper side is the edge of the block. N.B. The depiction probably continues on fragment CGT 7003/186 = Suppl. 12304 and CGT 7003/189 = Suppl. 12295 + Provv. 3053.

191 Lutz, Egyptian tomb steles, 1927, Pl. 34; Fischer, Inscriptions from the Coptite Nome, Dynasties VI-XI, An. Or. 40 (1964), pp. 119-20, Pl. 39. v. catalogue 111

CGT 7003/189 (= Suppl. 12295 + Provv. 3053) Fragment of wall relief (Figure 26) 33 × 11 × 15 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Incised bas-relief

The remains of two registers of wAs d tjt signs on nb, separated by a horizontal hollow bas-relief band. Above, on an nb sign, the details of which are engraved with hori- zontal and vertical lines, are the bottom ends of the wAs d tjt sceptre. On the right is part of another nb sign. Below are the tops of a tjt and a wAs sign. N.B. The depiction probably continues on fragment CGT 7003/186 = Suppl. 12304 and CGT 7003/188 = Suppl. 12302.

CGT 7003/190 (= Suppl. 12307) Fragment of wall relief (Figure 26) 18.5 × 12 × 13 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Incised intaglio bas-relief

Frieze with the signs wAs d and, above, traces of a bas-relief band. The upper side is the edge of the block. N.B. In all probability, the motif depicted on CGT 7003/191-5 and at the sides of the following documents continues along the bottom.

CGT 7003/191 (= Suppl. 12299) Fragment of wall relief (Figure 26) 15 × 13 × 7 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Incised intaglio bas-relief

Remains of a wAs sign and a d sign. Above, part of a hollow bas-relief band can be seen. The left side is the edge of the block. N.B. In all probability, the motif depicted on CGT 7003/185 = Suppl. 12191 + Suppl. 12301 + Suppl. 12298 and, at the sides, from CGT 7003/186 = Suppl. 12304 to CGT 7003/190 = Suppl. 12307 con- tinues along the bottom.

CGT 7003/192 (= Suppl. 12293) Fragment of wall relief (Figure 26) 7 × 14 × 11 cm White limestone, reddish traces Incised intaglio bas-relief

Remains of the upper parts of the signs tjt wAs d. At top left is part of the horizontal bas-relief band. N.B. In all probability, the motif depicted on CGT 7003/193-4 continues along the bottom. 112 v. catalogue

CGT 7003/193 (= Provv. 3020) Fragment of wall relief (Figure 26) 8 × 11 × 9 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Incised intaglio bas-relief

Remains of a d sign and a tiny left piece of the sign tjt. N.B. In all probability, the motif depicted on the previous items and on CGT 7003/194 = Suppl. 12303 continues along the bottom.

CGT 7003/194 (= Suppl. 12303) Fragment of wall relief (Figure 26) 13 × 11.7 × 3 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Incised intaglio bas-relief

The fragment preserves a portion of the upper part of the three signstjt wAs d. A horizontal engraved bas-relief band delimits the frieze at the top. The upper and left sides are the edges of the block. N.B. It may continue the motif of frieze CGT 7003/195 = Suppl. 12308 and in turn CGT 7003/185 = Suppl. 12191 + Suppl. 12301 + Suppl. 12298 and those following.

CGT 7003/195 (= Suppl. 12308) Fragment of corner block a) 10.5 × 16 × 17 cm. b) 10.5 × 17 × 16 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Incised intaglio bas-relief

Bibliography. Robins, ‘The reign of Nebhepetre Montuhotep II’, 1990, pp. 56, 74, n° 21. a) Frieze with the remains of the upper part of a d and tjt sign, which are delimited above and to the right by a hollow engraved horizontal and a vertical band in bas-relief. The right and upper sides are the edges of the block. N.B. It could continue the motif of the frieze on CGT 7003/194 = Suppl. 12303. b) Frieze with the remains of the upper part of a wAs and a d sign, delimited above and to the left by a hollow engraved horizontal and vertical band in bas-relief. The left and upper sides are the edges of the block. N.B. It is uncertain as to which of the two sides, whether left or right, was used to continue the frieze motif with the wAs d tjt above the nb sign, as depicted on the previous documents, or whether it belonged to the plinth of an altar.

CGT 7003/196 (= Suppl. 12297) Fragment of wall relief 17.5 × 15 × 15 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Incised intaglio bas-relief

The remains of two five-pointed stars, 7 cm wide and high, delimited above by a wide horizontal band (2 cm), of engraved hollow bas-relief. Above the band, the stone is without decoration, which may lead to the conjecture that it was v. catalogue 113 the last register at the top of the decorated wall. Below, a rounded, engraved hollow bas-relief band, 1 cm wide, delimits the stars. Below this remain the upper extremities of the signs d e tjt, which may have composed a frieze with the sequence wAs d tjt on a nb sign.

CGT 7003/197 (= Suppl. 12244) Fragment of wall relief 12 × 10 × 15 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Incised intaglio bas-relief

Remains of a frieze of 7 cm high five-pointed stars. On the left remain four rays of a star, and on the right the upper left ray of another. A 2 cm high horizontal band, of hollow bas-relief, delimits the top of the motif. N.B. The frieze may continue the depiction on CGT 7003/196 = Suppl. 12297.

Gebelein 3/1995, in situ Fragment of wall relief 2 × 5 × 5 cm. White limestone Reddish traces due to fire Bas-relief. Fragment of an nb sign with details engraved using horizontal lines.

CGT 7003/198 (= Suppl. 12165) Fragment of wall relief (Figure 25) 15 × 30 × 12 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Bas-relief

Bibliography. Robins, ‘The reign of Nebhepetre Montuhotep II’, 1990, pp. 53, 71, n° 10.

The fragment preserves the lower part of the torso, the hips and arms of a standing male figure (←), almost certainly the sovereign. The kilt, decorated by vertical pleating, is fastened at the waist by a belt, pointing obliquely downwards and decorated with two engraved horizontal lines, delimiting a set of very closely spaced vertical marks. The belt is fastened in front by a knot. The front part of the kilt, which slopes forward in a trapezoidal shape, is marked by oblique pleating and is delimited above by the edge of the belt, decorated by a set of cross marks. The wild beast’s tail hangs behind the kilt. The left arm, of which the elbow is preserved, stretches along the body. The right arm, of which the wrist is preserved, bears a wide bracelet, decorated with horizontal lines.

CGT 7003/199 (= Suppl. 12184) Fragment of wall relief 16 × 9 × 8 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Bas-relief

Bibliography. Robins, ‘The reign of Nebhepetre Montuhotep II’, 1990, pp. 54, 72, n° 13. 114 v. catalogue

The fragment preserves the right shoulder and part of the torso, the tripartite wig, with details ren- dered with engraved vertical lines, the wsx necklace , of which remain three rows of bar-elements, plus a final one with drop pendants, of a divine male figure (→).

CGT 7003/200 (= Suppl. 12290) Fragment of wall relief 7.3 × 14 × 15 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Bas-relief

Bibliography. Robins, ‘The reign of Nebhepetre Montuhotep II’, 1990, pp. 55, 73, n° 17.

On the right of the fragment is engraved the face of a figure (←). On the forehead is still visible the lower edge of the wig, indicated by very close engraved vertical lines. The lengthened eye is extended toward the temple by a thick line of bistre. The eyebrow, indicated by a thick line in relief, follows the shape of the eye as far as the temple. The nose is slightly snub, the lips full and slightly curved, and the chin rounded.

CGT 7003/201 (= Suppl. 12285) Fragment of wall relief 7 × 12 × 6 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Bas-relief

On the left of the fragment is engraved the face of a figure (→). Still visible is part of the wig, indicated by engraved vertical lines, which surrounds the face leaving the ear uncovered, with its details drawn. The lengthened eye is extended toward the temple by a thick line of bistre. The eyebrow, indicated by a thick line in relief, follows the shape of the eye as far as the temple. From the short slightly snub nose starts a line to the corners of the mouth. The left side is the edge of the block.

CGT 7003/202 (= Suppl. 12185) Fragment of wall relief 9.8 × 8 × 9 cm. White limestone Bas-relief

Part of the torso and right side of a standing male figure (→), with vertically pleated kilt and belt decorated with engraved crossing diagonal lines, edged bottom and top by two narrow bands in relief. The tip of the wild beast’s tail can be glimpsed, attached to the belt. The left and lower sides are the edges of the block. N.B. The fragment could link up with CGT 7003/203 = Suppl. 12252.

CGT 7003/203 (= Suppl. 12252) Fragment of wall relief 10 × 11 × 3 cm. White limestone Bas-relief v. catalogue 115

Remains of a horizontally-pleated kilt, right arm with bracelet, and back of the hand of a standing male figure (→). The bracelet is fastened by three small vertical bars at regular intervals. The upper side is the edge of the block. N.B. The fragment almost certainly links up with CGT 7003/202 = Suppl. 12185.

CGT 7003/204 (= Suppl. 12255) Fragment of wall relief 6 × 11 × 6 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Bas-relief

Remains of a hand (→), pointing downward, holding a sceptre. The nails are beautifully drawn. The upper side is the edge of the block.

CGT 7003/205 (= Suppl. 12256) Fragment of wall relief 7 × 7.2 × 5 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Bas-relief

Remains of the left hand of a figure (←). The wrist bears a bracelet fastened by three vertical bars. The hand holds an ankh sign, of which the curved right part remains. On the left is a narrow strip of garment, or part of a wild animal’s tail, if the figure is male. The toenails and edging lines are drawn accurately. The upper side is the edge of the block.

CGT 7003/206 (= Suppl. 12179) Fragment of wall relief 8.5 × 7.7 × 4.5 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Bas-relief, traces of red paint

The fragment shows a hand, grasping something, and part of the bracelet, painted red. The details of the nails and folds of the fingers are rendered with engraved lines. At the top is another object, seem- ingly composed of a stem with a vertical line engraved through the middle, which widens to form a handle, rather more rounded and doubled on the right. The top of the handle and stem attachment are decorated by vertical lines arranged in four rows and in herringbone style. Another hand, below, of which the thumb and index remain, depicted in profile, holds the object.

CGT 7003/207 (= Suppl. 12166) Fragment of wall relief 18.8 × 8.5 × 5 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Bas-relief, traces of red paint

Remains of the right side of the pelvis of a male figure ←( ), wearing a smooth kilt. The arm bears a wrist bracelet, fastened at regular intervals by three vertical elements. The hand holds an nx sign, of which the handle remains. The nail details are described and edged with an engraved line. Traces of red remain between the fingers. 116 v. catalogue

CGT 7003/208 (= Provv. 3021) Fragment of wall relief (Figure 25) 13 × 13 × 5 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Bas-relief. To the left, remains of the left hand of a figure (→) bearing a sceptre. The nails are drawn. On the right can be seen part of the trapezoidal apron of the pleated royal kilt (←). The lower side is the edge of the block.

CGT 7003/209 (= Provv. 3022) Fragment of wall relief (Figure 24) 6 × 14.5 × 11 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Bas-relief. Divine figure (←), of which remain the left shoulder and wsx necklace with six rows of vertical bars and the last with pendant drops. There also remains the central back part of the tripartite wig, drawn with vertically engraved lines. Behind, a vertical band, 1 cm wide, probably separated this scene from another. The lower side is the edge of the block.

Cairo J.E. T.R. 1/11/17/9 Block with wall relief 26 × 50 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Bas-relief

Bibliography. PM V, p. 163; Von Bissing Denkm., Pl. 77a; Habachi, ‘King Nebhe- petre Menthuhotp’ MDAIK 19 (1963), pp. 37-8, Fig. 15; Schenkel, MHT, 1965, p. 210; Barta, Das Selbstzeugnis, 1970, Pl. III [14]; Postel, Protocole des souverains, 2004, p. 140, p. 185, p. 327, doc. 88.

The remaining scene on the block shows to the left the right horn of the wp sign above half of the S sign. This is followed by the king (←), wearing the crown of Upper Egypt, with the uraeus held by a diadem decorated with crossing diagonal lines. He wears a wsx necklace with six rows of vertical bars and a last one with drop elements. The nose is long and straight, the lips full. The nipple is drawn in. He holds a wAs sceptre in his right hand. Above is a cartouche (←): zA R Mnw-tp ‘Son of Re, Men- tuhotep’. Behind was an emblem, or else a figure on a smaller scale, with the king’s Horus name on its head, which once held the standard with curved top, on which is the head of the royal ka. This is depicted with snub nose and beard engraved with vertical lines; the spherical wig has spheroid curls. Of this emblem or figure remains one arm of thekA sign, the left side of the frame, the falcon Horus with the white and red crown of Upper and Lower Egypt, the pA-sxmty. Above can be glimpsed a narrow horizontal band with a rounded left extremity. Comment. Habachi reads the group preceding the sovereign as wpS (bsn) ‘strewing (of natron)’,192 a ceremony that took place as part of the temple foundation rites. El-Adly193 interprets the group as wp xpS , belonging to the scene of offering the leg of the ox. Others prefer the reading wpt S , ‘opening of the sacred lake’,194 a construction attached to the temple, which is described on the Palermo Stone, and is deemed to be annexed to the temple of Satet at Elephantine.195 In the context of the New Year

192 MDAIK 19, 1963, p. 38 and Wb. I, p. 305, 18. construction, see Geßler-Löhr, Die heiligen Seen, 1983 and 193 Das Grundung, 1981, p. 58f §15. the reconstruction of the temple of Mentuhotep, dedicated 194 See Kaplony, Die Inschriften, 1963, p. 13, Fig. 16 and to the goddess Satet at Elephantine, in Kaiser et al., “Stadt Ludwig Morenz’s personal communication. und Tempel”, MDAIK 49 (1993), Fig. 8 and MDAIK 55 195 Schäfer, Ein Bruchstück, 1902, p. 20 recto 3,8; on the (1999), pp. 90-94. v. catalogue 117 festival (wpt rnpt), the inscription at the temple of Neuserre at Abu Gurab gives a summary, the detailed list of the wp st census,196 during which the precious Ssp (also read as Sps) offerings were brought. The royal ka is usually represented by a small figure advancing behind the sovereign, holding in one hand an ostrich feather as a symbol of Maat and in the other the staff with a human head at the top, often crowned and with two feathers, or else zoomorphous (mdw Sps/Ssp). This personage may be replaced by an emblem animated by the addition of two arms. Above is the composite group depict- ing the king’s Horus name in the srx, placed between the sign of the two raised arms,197 or holder of epithets, whether divine or royal.198 The ka sign acts as a support and often, at the top, is found the sky sign (which here is of doubtful interpretation). Chadefaud199 deemed that the insignia might itself represent the royal ka. The band with the uraeus that encircles the white crown may be interpreted as an sSd band, under- lining the purely ritual character of the scene depicted.200

CGT 7003/210 (= Suppl. 12259) Fragment of wall relief 19 × 10 × 5 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Bas-relief

Bibliography. Robins, ‘The reign of Nebhepetre Montuhotep II’, 1990, pp. 53, 70, n° 7.

Part of the name of Hathor is included in the cartouche. The text should have continued with zA [@ wt-r] nbt Jwnt Mnw-tp ‘Mentuhotep Son of Hathor, Lady of Dendereh’. The details are not engraved.

CGT 7003/211 (= Suppl. 12289) Fragment of wall relief 13 × 10 × 13 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Bas-relief

Bibliography. Robins, ‘The reign of Nebhepetre Montuhotep II’, 1990, pp. 55, 73, n° 18.

At the top are visible the remains of the hieroglyph n and, on the left, part of another horn-shaped sign. Beneath is portrayed a head (→), wearing a smooth tripartite wig, leaving the ear uncovered. The lengthened eye is extended by a thick line of bistre and the eyebrow follows its shape. The nose is snub, the nostril clearly defined, the lips are very full, the chin short and receding. There still remain traces of the red line drawing of the figure, above the head.

D. Wall Decoration: Lower Register with No Context

CGT 7003/212 (= Suppl. 12149) Fragment of wall relief 15 × 17.2 × 15 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Bas-relief

196 Helck, “Die “Weihinschrift””, SAK 5 (1977), p. 51, 199 Ib., 1982, 167. 65, Plate. 2. 200 As also in the chapel at Dendereh and that of the 197 Barguet, “Au sujet d’une représentation du ka royal”, princesses at Deir el Bahari, in Postel, Protocole des sou- ASAE 51 (1951), p. 205. verains, 2004, pp. 185-186. 198 Chadefaud, Les statues porte-enseignes, 1982, p. 143. 118 v. catalogue

On the right is a tall trapezoidal chest with two ostrich feathers at the top, called mrt sAt , ‘portable mrt chest’, as indicated by the inscription on the left (←). The chest is wound with linen bands. A 0.8 cm wide horizontal band in bas-relief separates the scene from the upper register, of which remain two vertical bas-relief bands, 0.6 cm wide, spaced at 7 cm. The lower side is the edge of the block. Comment. Portrayal of the sAt chest , from which the mrt chest derives goes back to the Old Kingdom and the most ancient example to the reign of Sahure, in his funerary temple at Abusir.201 Later on, it is found only in private tombs, except in the case of the temples of Nebhepetre Mentuhotep at Deir el-Bahari and at Gebelein. The context is thus a funerary one and, as a rule, thes At chest probably contained fruit, bread of the nbs type, and grain of the sw.t type for funerary offerings. It was made of leather or cloth, held together by bands of cloth.202 Mrt ‘the knotted’ refers to the bands of cloth: the most salient differences would be the material used to make it, i.e. the timber, and the contents, i.e. the linen cloth. In view of the fragment analysed, the moment of transition from sAt chest to mrt chest cannot be defined, as does Egberts, as the transition from the funerary to the divine cult (the first then-known example dated back to the XVIIth dynasty203 and now to Nebhepetre Mentuhotep), but rather we may conjecture that one or other of the chests was used according to circumstances. Thus, although we do not know with any certainty, for example, whether the depiction in the temple of Nebhepe- tre Mentuhotep at Deir el-Bahari204 belongs to one type of the other, since it is a funerary temple, in all probability it belongs to the mrt type because it is associated with a scene of the boats being dragged from the river bank on the occasion of Amon’s visit from the temple of Luxor to that of Hathor. The content of both types of chest must have been consecrated at the temple, the former by a priest, the latter by the king in the act of raising a mace or sceptre, ready to strike the chest.205 The scenes accompanying the mrt consecration differ from those of the sAt: in the former case, indeed, they are associated with the dragging of calves or boats, whereas in the latter, with the presentation of other funerary offerings. Both, however, occurred during the principal festivals. The sAt chest fell into disuse in the XIIth dynasty (the last example may be the one in the tomb of Wahka II at Qaw el-Kebir, where, however, there is no indication as to its being a mrt or a sAt).206 In this case, since the context is that of divine offerings at the temple of Hathor, Lady of Dendereh, it is probably a mrt and therefore the transition, if there ever was one, took place under Mentuhotep II, perhaps simul- taneously with the introduction of the rite of consecration of four mrt chests, which, with their four ostrich feathers, would have symbolised the four cardinal points.207 Depicted as a rule lower down, drawn on a sled, the mrt chest , according to Allam, would repre- sent the cabin for Hathor’s rest during her visits to the other gods. The royal mrt was associated with the cult of Hathor of the sycamore and of Ihy at Memphis, just as the mArw chapel was associated with the cult of Hathor and (Hor)semataui at Dendereh.208 In the Old Kingdom, the priests of the royal mrt sanctuary, of the sanctuary of the sun and of the cult of Hathor, were associated. During the Vth dynasty, the cult of Re, Hathor and the king, a triad already conceived in the IVth dynasty, was associated with the mrt sanctuary where Hathor is the king’s mother and Re his father, a concept also expressed in the Coffin Texts.209 The mrt then becomes the house of the king’s birth.210 The mrt chest is also connected with the cult of Osiris, of his body and his son Horus, and in the late period is equivalent to the expression sAt tA-mrj, i.e. to guide Egypt, alluding to its need for unity. On the inside north wall of the funerary temple of Mentuhotep at Deir el-Bahari, four chapels (wt-nr) have been reconstructed before the king’s feet and behind a bark, on which they must have been during the procession for the Sokar festival.211 The scene is reproduced on the XVIIth-dynasty relief of Inyotef Nebkheperwre from Coptos, where the king with the raised white mace and the

201 Borchard, Sahura II, pp. 67-8, Pl. 61. 208 Allam, Beiträge zum Hathorkult, 1963, pp. 9-10. 202 Egberts, In Quest of Meaning, 1995, p. 422-3, 426. 209 Allam, Beiträge zum Hathorkult, 1963, pp. 113-5; Re/ 203 Petrie, Coptos, 1896, Pl. VI, 2 and 5. Atum of Heliopolis and Hathor of Dendereh, the Hathor of 204 Arnold, The Temple I, pp. 83-4; II, Pl. 35. Egberts, Upper Egypt, hymn of Wahankh Inyotef II, MMA 13.182.3, In Quest of Meaning, 1995, p. 404-9. Schenkel, MHT, 1965, pp. 96-99. 205 Egberts, In Quest of Meaning, 1995, p. 428-9. 210 Kaplony, Die Rollsiegler des Alten Reiches, I, 1977, 206 Steckeweh, Fürstengräber, p. 33, Vandier CdE 19 pp. 293-320. (1944), p. 183, Fig. 14. 211 Arnold, Der Tempel, 1974, pp. 28-9, Pl. 32, 35. 207 Egberts In Quest of Meaning, 1995, p. 436. Its shape cannot be reconstructed, Barta, “Zur Lokalisierung”, ZÄS 110 (1983). v. catalogue 119

Figure 24. Reconstruction of scene with gods CGT 7003/155 + CGT 7003/170 + CGT 7003/209.

Figure 25. Reconstruction of scene with gods CGT 7003/156-157 + CGT 7003/198 + CGT 7003/208. 120 v. catalogue

Atf crown stands before four mrt sAt , accompanied by the caption rdjt xr mrt sAt 4. In the Red Chapel of Hatshepsut, the Queen is portrayed in the act of rejoicing (?) before the four chapels (t xr 4 mrt sAt ),212 placed on a sled. In the temple of Tuthmosis IV at Karnak213 the king is presented with the mrt sAt chapels.

CGT 7003/213 (= Suppl. 12164) Fragment of wall relief 8 × 6.2 × 5 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Bas-relief

Remains of an inscription (←): […] s(A?)t […], maybe mrt sAt , as in CGT 7003/212 = Suppl. 12149.

CGT 7003/214 (= Suppl. 12177) Fragment of wall relief 24 × 11 × 13 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Bas-relief

Part of two registers remains. The upper shows the right leg of a male figure (←) and the front part of the left foot. The big toenail is well drawn. Beneath a 1 cm wide horizontal bas-relief band is a fragmentary inscription (→) […]ytrr[…], whose meaning is uncertain. The left side is the edge of the block.

CGT 7003/215 (= Suppl. 12152) Fragment of wall relief 8 × 7 × 3 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Bas-relief

Remains of two registers. Of the upper remains the big toe, with a well-drawn nail (←). Of the lower, separated by a 1 cm wide horizontal band, there remains an inscription: […]bt , with the determina- tive for district.

CGT 7003/216 (= Suppl. 12155) Fragment of wall relief 9 × 5 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Bas-relief

Traces of two registers. The upper still bears the front of a foot, the big toenail of which is well drawn; the lower bears an inscription (←): […] njswt tA […] ‘[…] king ?[...]’. The left and lower sides are the edges of the block.

212 Lacau and Chevrier, Une Chapelle d’Hatshepsout à Karnak, II, 1979, Pl. 9, p. 303. 213 Chevrier, ASAE 51 (1951), Fig. 3. v. catalogue 121

CGT 7003/217 (= Suppl. 12160) Fragment of wall relief 18 × 13.5 × 9 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Bas-relief, traces of colour

Frieze with a sequel of symbols d wAs tjt, in groups of three, depicted above the nb sign. Above is a 1.2 cm wide horizontal band, separating the upper register, where a curved transversal line can be identified, probably the litter in the shape of the nb/ b sign on which the enthroned king is carried in processions, or the base of the royal throne of the Millions of Years.214 Below the symbols is a socle, probably closing the registers.

E. Wall Decoration: Documents without Context

CGT 7003/218 (= Suppl. 12279) Fragment of wall relief 11 × 12 × 5 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Bas-relief

Remains of the face and left shoulder of Mentuhotep (→), with two rows of the wsx necklace . In front is the name in the cartouche (→): [Mnw]-tp . The king was being embraced by a deity (←) of whom part of the right arm remains.

CGT 7003/219 (=Suppl. 12186) Fragment of wall relief 10 × 10 × 4 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Bas-relief

Head (→) with smooth tripartite wig, surmounted by a hieroglyph.

CGT 7003/220 (= Suppl. 12254) Fragment of wall relief 8 × 8 × 6 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Bas-relief

The right side of the torso and right arm of a male figure (←). The nipple and navel are drawn. The waist is marked by a belt fastened by a knot, of which the upper end can be seen.

CGT 7003/221 (= Provv. 3023) Fragment of wall relief 6 × 15 × 13 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Bas-relief

214 By way of example, the final procession at the Sed-fes- For the throne in the scene with Seshat, see Arnold, Der tival, see von Bissing, Das Re-Heiligtum des Königs Ne-wser- Tempel II. Die Wandreliefs, 1974, Pl. 12; motif also found re (Rathures). III. Die grosse Festdarstellung. 1928, Plate A. on altar, Pl. 11. 122 v. catalogue

The fragment shows part of the left arm, stretched along the body, and the right forearm, bent in holding a sceptre, of a male figure (→). At the wrist is a bracelet; the thumbnail is drawn.

CGT 7003/222 (= Provv. 3024) Fragment of wall relief 7 × 8.4 × 5 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Bas-relief

Two figures back-to-back (←→). Of the one on the left remain four rows of the wsx necklace , the last with drop elements. Of the right-hand one, the right shoulder is preserved.

CGT 7003/223 (= Suppl. 12277) Fragment of wall relief 10 × 15 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Bas-relief, traces of red paint

Small-scale male figure (→), of which the torso and arms remain. A pole, probably held up by the figure, runs across the torso, slanting right. The nipple is drawn. On the chest and left arm, traces of red paint are still visible. It may have formed part of a scene with a fan bearer.

CGT 7003/224 (= Suppl. 12291) Fragment of wall relief 7.4 × 12.4 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Bas-relief

Part of an unidentified scene: three elements with rounded extremities are united in a stem which seems to continue in the half-oval that surrounds it. It could depict a knotted and tied papyrus, sym- metrical to the lotus, the Sm plant, the symbol of Upper Egypt, in the group zmA-tAwy or a detail of background vegetation in a hunting scene.

CGT 7003/225 (= Provv. 3026) Fragment of wall relief 12 x 18 cm. Limestone Bas-relief

This bas-relief may show part of a cartouche with the name of Hathor (↓) and a curved strip element above it.

CGT 7003/226 (= Provv. 3027) Fragment of wall relief 8 x 9 cm. Limestone Bas-relief

The bas-relief depicts a curved strip element of the same kind as in CGT 7003/225 = Provv. 3026. v. catalogue 123

CGT 7003/227 (= Suppl. 12283) Fragment of wall relief 10 × 11 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Bas-relief

Royal head in profile (←). The king wears the (smooth) white crown. His eyebrow follows the line of the bistered eye, his nose is slightly snub; on his chin he wears the false beard. The lower side is the edge of the block.

CGT 7003/228 (= Suppl. 12181) Fragment of wall relief a) 10 × 25 × 14.5 cm. b) 7 × 10 × 25 cm. White limestone, reddish traces Bas-relief, traces of colour

This corner block fragment may have belonged to the chapel’s outer wall. On side a) we see a few blue and red hieroglyphs on a light-blue ground (↓→): […]t jnj t r[y-?…]jb (n ) […] belongs to a sign at bottom left; on side b), partly chipped, remains a separation line.

CGT 7003/229 (= Suppl. 12161) Fragment of wall relief 12 x 18 cm. Limestone Bas-relief

Part of a large-size papyrus flower. Comment. The flower could belong to a scene of hunting wild beasts or birds in the papyrus brakes, taking place under the protection of Hathor, in particular in the zSS wA scene (shaking the papyrus, perhaps to make a noise during the hunt) in private tombs of the Old Kingdom and in the chapel at Dendereh. The gesture alludes to reconciliation with nature in relation to hunting and thus to pla- cating the deity, or else is seen as a gesture of worship. The rustling of the papyrus is also connected with the New Year festival at the Pharaoh’s lake. The symbolic interpretation of zSS wA sees an erotic approach, i.e. the union between the king (Kamutef) and his mother, identified with the wild cow in the cane-brake. Preparations for hunting are the motive for calling upon Hathor’s aid by means of the zSS wA, providing the start of the divine nuptials.215 Indeed, another customary depiction is that of the cow in the cane-brake. The papyrus flower appears entwined with the lotus flower to compose the heraldic sign around the windpipe (sema). The flower may also refer to the offering scene, in which it is held out in front of the deity’s face.216

215 On interpretations of zSS-wA, see Altenmüller, “ western Delta, worshipped at Buto with Neith. In the temple Der Himmelsaufstieg des Grabherrn”, in SAK 30 (2002), of Nebhepetre Mentuhotep at Deir el-Bahari (Arnold, Der pp. 4-8. The wA sceptre, although often borne by female Tempel II, 1974, Pl. 10), the captions mentions the goddess deities generally speaking (Sethe, “Das Papyruszepter”, ZÄS Wadjet Lady of Pe and Dep, who accompanies a deity in 64 [1929]), is the symbol of the goddess Hathor, Lady of the scene of the king seated on the throne of millions of the sycamore, in the Memphite cult, and of Hathor, Lady years between Horus and Seth. In the temple texts of the of the Two Lands. The papyrus is offered to her at the zSS- New Kingdom and of the Graeco-Roman period, the action wA ceremony and is associated with the union of the Two depicted would represent the ritual renewal of the land’s Lands, zmA-tAwy (Montet, “Hathor et les papyrus”, Kêmi 14 fecundity, marked by the flood, but not in relation to Hathor. [1957a], p. 108; Kaplony, “Das Schreiber”, ZÄS 110 [1985], 216 By way of example, the reliefs in the chapel of Ashait, pp. 159-65). The goddess could therefore be identified with in Naville The XIth Dynasty Temple II, 1910, Pl. XIII, XVI, Hathor in one of the Wadjet (WAt) forms, goddess of the XVII. 124 v. catalogue

CGT 7003/230 (= Suppl. 12201) Fragment of wall relief 15 x 21 x 7.5 cm. Limestone Bas-relief

Two facing figures hold the wAs sceptre below a sun disk.

CGT 7003/231 (= Suppl.12231) Fragment of wall relief 9 x 8 x 9 cm. Limestone Bas-relief

Part of a column of vertical hieroglyphs (←↓): […] di.n.(i) n.k t[…] d […], ‘[…] I have given you stability [?…]. The separation column is 0.8 cm wide.

CGT 7003/232 (= Suppl. 12258) Fragment of wall relief 6.5 x 8.5 x 3.3 cm. Limestone Bas-relief

Fragment of red-painted torso. Part of the wsx necklace can be seen and the front part of the wig.

CGT 7003/233 (= Provv. 4001) Fragment of wall relief 16.3 x 18.5 x 3.3 cm. Grayish limestone Bas-relief

Two men are depicted in the act of carrying an unidentified object on a transversal pole. They wear the short kilt and have short hair. On the left can be glimpsed part of what appears to be a feathered garment.

CGT 7003/234 (= Provv. 1924) Fragment of wall relief 7.8 x 9.2 cm. Limestone Bas-relief

Part of the arm of a small-sized figure can be seen, turned to the right, holding a sceptre and below, in the middle, a star. v. catalogue 125

CGT 7003/235 (= Suppl. 12198) Fragment of wall relief 15 x 9 cm. Limestone Bas-relief

Part of the arm of a small-sized figure can be seen, turned to the right, holding a sceptre before a star. Below is the line separating the register.

CGT 7003/236 (= Provv. 3046) Fragment of wall relief 7 x 5.50 cm. Limestone Bas-relief

The left of the fragment may portray a variant of the GEG M43 sign and part of another sign. At the top is a line of separation.

CGT 7003/237 (= Provv. 3048) Fragment of wall relief 8 x 10 cm. Limestone Bas-relief

Remains of hieroglyphs over a separation line, which could be a cartouche that included part of the zA sign (?).

CGT 7003/238 (= Provv. 3049) Fragment of wall relief 6 x 8 cm. Limestone Bas-relief

Part of an unrecognisable object. Its provenance is uncertain.

CGT 7003/239 (= Suppl. 12196) Fragment of wall relief 8 x 9 cm. Limestone Bas-relief

Bibliography: E. Leospo, “Riti propiziatori, aspetti di vita quotidiana, attività lavorative e ricreative nelle pitture lintee e nelle decorazioni parietali”, p. 210, Fig. 316. 1989.

This portrayal of a roebuck running may belong to a hunting scene.217

217 Example in L. Borchardt et al., Das Grabdenkmal des Königs S‘a3h.u-Re`. II. Die Wandbilder. 1913, Plate 17. 126 v. catalogue

CGT 7003/240 (= Suppl. 12200) Fragment of wall relief 8 x 15 cm. Limestone Bas-relief

Part of the torso of a small-size male figure, holding a bow in his left hand and turned to the right. In the belt of his pleated kilt, he has an arrow. Around his neck is a wsx necklace and part of a feath- ered hat that descends to his shoulders. This probably represents the king as archer218 or in the act of shooting the four arrows toward the four cardinal points during the temple foundation rite.

CGT 7003/241 (= Suppl. 12226) Fragment of wall relief 5 x 11 cm. Limestone Bas-relief

The lower part of two divine figures, on a very small scale: on the right a male figure with the bull’s tail; on the left a female figure with the divine sceptre. The line of the terrain is engraved beneath.

CGT 7003/242 (= Provv. 2040) Fragment of wall relief 4 x 5.50 cm. Limestone Bas-relief

Part of two columns of hieroglyphs, separated by a vertical band: […] jb; […] nb.

CGT 7003/243 (= Provv. 2041) Fragment of wall relief 3.90 x 6 cm. Limestone Bas-relief

Part of a small-size cartouche, delimited above by the register separation line (←↓) […] Mnw-tp , ‘[…] Mentuhotep’.

CGT 7003/244 (= Provv. 2044) Fragment of wall relief 5 x 8 cm. Limestone Bas-relief

Part of two columns of inscription (←↓): 1[…] Awt [jb…] 2[…] mj R […], ‘1[…] joy 2[…] […] like Re […]’.

218 See also Aufrère, “Les vétérans”, Egypte. Afrique & Orient 19 (2000), p. 15. v. catalogue 127

CGT 7003/245 (= Suppl. 12257) Fragment of wall relief 5.4 x 7 cm. Limestone Bas-relief

Part of the hoof of a bovine above the line separating the register.

CGT 7003/246 (= Suppl. 12156) Fragment of wall relief 9.1 x 7.6 cm. Limestone, reddish traces Bas-relief, traces of stucco

Inscription in columns (←↓): 1[…] w nb 2[…] nb ‘1[…] every provision,2[…] every […].

CGT 7003/247 (= Suppl. 12121) Fragment of wall relief 4.2 x 5 cm. Limestone, reddish traces Bas-relief, traces of light-blue paint

Remains of a hieroglyph and part of another below the line separating the register. Perhaps part of the frieze.

CGT 7003/248 (= Suppl. 12033) Fragment of wall relief 4.7 x 6.6 cm. Limestone Bas-relief, traces of stucco

Remains of hieroglyphs on two registers.

CGT 7003/249 (= Suppl. 12150) Fragment of wall relief 13.5 x 12 cm. Limestone Bas-relief, traces of paint

Fragment of the wing of the falcon Horus on the hieroglyphs nx d ws, ‘life, stability, power’.

CGT 7003/250 (= Provv. 3028) Fragment of wall relief 7 x 10 cm. Limestone Bas-relief

Fragment of the body and wings of the falcon Horus. 128 v. catalogue

CGT 7003/251 (= Provv. 3029) Fragment of wall relief 6.3 x 6 cm. Limestone Bas-relief

Fragment of a wing of the falcon Horus.

CGT 7003/252 (= Provv. 3030) Fragment of wall relief 6 x 7.2 cm. Limestone Bas-relief

Fragment of a wing of the falcon Horus.

CGT 7003/253 (= Provv. 3032) Fragment of wall relief 8 x 8 cm. Limestone Bas-relief

Fragment of a wing of the falcon Horus.

CGT 7003/254 (= Provv. 3033) Fragment of wall relief 4 x 11 cm. Limestone Bas-relief

Fragment of falcon’s wings.

CGT 7003/ 255 (= Provv. 3034) Fragment of wall relief 7.4 x 9.4 cm. Limestone Bas-relief

Fragment of a wing of the falcon Horus.

CGT 7003/256 (= Provv. 3038) Fragment of wall relief 10.6 x 12 cm. Limestone Bas-relief

Fragment of a wing of the falcon Horus. v. catalogue 129

CGT 7003/257 (= Provv. 3036) Fragment of wall relief 8 x 4 cm. Limestone Bas-relief

Inscription fragment (←↓): […] Bdt […] , ‘[…] Edfu […]’.

CGT 7003/258 (= Provv. 3039) Fragment of wall relief 5.2 x 7 cm. Limestone Bas-relief

Fragment of the profile of a wing and tail of a falcon.

CGT 7003/259 (= Provv. 3025) Fragment of wall relief 4 x 14 cm. Limestone Bas-relief

Fragment showing the body of a calf, taken with a rope.

CGT 7003/260 (= Provv. 3031) Fragment of wall relief 9 x 11.6 cm. Limestone Bas-relief

Inscription fragment (←↓): […Jw]nw , ‘[…Jw]nw’ (?). Above, a horizontal strip separates it from the upper register.

CGT 7003/261 (= Provv. 3035) Fragment of wall relief 7.8 x 8 cm. Limestone Bas-relief

Fragment of two registers of inscription (←↓): 1[…] 2[…] @r Nry-t […], ‘1[…] determinative of town 2[…] l’Horus Netjery Hedjet’.

CGT 7003/262 (= Provv. 3037) Fragment of wall relief 7 x 14 cm. Limestone Bas-relief

Part of a wig, or garment, or perhaps of a sceptre. 130 v. catalogue

CGT 7003/263 (= Provv. 3040) Fragment of wall relief 4.3 x 7 cm. Limestone Bas-relief

Inscription fragment (↓→): […]f n, ‘[…]’ (reading uncertain). On the right side is a vertical separa- tion strip.

CGT 7003/264 (= Provv. 3041) Fragment of wall relief 9 x 4 cm. Limestone Bas-relief

Inscription fragment (←): […] m, ‘[…] m’.

CGT 7003/265 (= Provv. 3042) Fragment of wall relief 6 x 10 cm. Limestone Bas-relief

Inscription fragment (←↓): […] n[bt] Jwn[t…] , ‘[…] Lady of Dendereh […]’.

CGT 7003/266 (= Provv. 3043 + Provv. 3044) Fragment of wall relief 7 x 21 cm. Limestone Bas-relief

Inscription fragment (↓→): […] wt-r [nbt Jwnt] zA [R?] M[nw-tp …], ‘[…] Hathor [Lady of Dendereh] Son [of Re?] M[entuhotep]’.

CGT 7003/267 (= Provv. 3045) Fragment of wall relief 10 x 12 cm. Limestone Bas-relief

Inscription fragment (←↓): [… wt r nbt [Jwn]t , ‘[Hathor] Lady of Dendereh’. On the right of the separation line, there may be part of the garment of some figure. v. catalogue 131

CGT 7003/268 (= Provv. 3047) Fragment of wall relief 9 x 11 cm. Limestone Bas-relief

Portrayal of a plough, perhaps in the context of a foundation scene.

CGT 7003/269 (= Provv. 3050) Fragment of wall relief 6.6 x 11.6 cm. Limestone Bas-relief

Part of the hairstyle in the guise of a vulture, on which rests a modius surmounted by two tall feath- ers, belonging to a female deity. On the Karnak block, Nekhbet or Wadjet wears the vulture disguise, but without feathers.219

CGT 7003/270 (= Suppl. 12170) Fragment of wall relief 10 x 15 cm. Limestone Bas-relief

Part of the torso and left arm of a female figure with garment with shoulder straps, decorated with a lozenge motif, like the upper hem of the garment (→).

CGT 7003/271 (= Suppl. 12172) Fragment of wall relief 18 x 20 cm. Limestone Bas-relief

Part of the abdomen and kilt of a male figure, fastened by a belt with a knot, and part of his left arm, holding a sceptre (→).

CGT 7003/272 (= Suppl. 12286) Fragment of wall relief 10 x 6 cm. Limestone Bas-relief

The face of a figure (→) with wig, the details of which are not engraved, surmounted by an inscription, of which remains a hieroglyph, probably […] Jwn[t…].

219 Habachi, MDAIK 19 (1963), Fig. 14. 132 v. catalogue

CGT 7003/273 (= Suppl. 12292) Fragment of wall relief 5 x 8 cm. Limestone Bas-relief

Figure not easy to interpret: may be the upper part of the back of a chair.

CGT 7003/274 (= Suppl. 12204bis) Fragment of wall relief 12 x 10 cm. Limestone Bas-relief, traces of white, green, red, and yellow paint220

Fragment of the white-painted body and wings of the falcon Horus, on which traces of green and red paint remain. The falcon’s eye shows traces of ochre-yellow colouring. The falcon, left-facing, is portrayed in profile, in flight according to the usual iconography.

Gebelein 1/1992 (in situ) Fragment of wall relief 12.7 x 9 cm. Limestone Bas-relief

Fragment of the lower part of a falcon.

CGT 7003/275 (= Suppl. 12296) Fragment of wall relief 7 x 22.2 x 18 cm. Limestone Bas-relief.

The remains of a register of heb-signs, of which one remains a part of another on the left, separated by the register below by a horizontal bas-relief band. The details are engraved with horizontal lines and in the middle is a lentil-shape pattern. The left and the back sides are the edges of the block. On the upper surface on the left a protrusion of the stone left uncarved served perhaps as a joint for the upper block.

CGT 7003/276 (= Provv. 3051) Fragment of wall relief 15 x 13 cm. Limestone Bas-relief, red paint

Fragment of what seems to be a back-leg or a leg, right-facing.

220 Non-invasive chemical tests performed experimentally on the surface. Tests on the pigments appear to confirm in ed xrf with a portable instrument by Giuseppe Laquale that some of them are copper-based (blue), iron-based on two limestone specimens (CGT 7003/108 = Suppl. 12261 (ochre-red), calcium (white), manganese (dark colour), as and CGT 7003/274 = Suppl. 12204bis) appear to reveal well as a green pigment, also copper-based. Exposure to considerable traces of iron oxides, which do not however floodlights and U.V. light highlights binders of an organic determine the composition of the reddish colouring visible vegetal origin, probably gum arabic. v. catalogue 133

CGT 7003/277 (= Provv. 3052) Fragment of wall relief 11.8 x 3.5 cm. Limestone Bas-relief, traces of red paint

Fragment of the body and wings of a right-facing vulture on a nb sign, which was part of the name of Nebty. The left side is the edge of the block. 134 v. catalogue

Figure 27a. Dendereh chapel entrance. v. catalogue 135

Figure 27b. Dendereh chapel rear wall. 136 v. catalogue

Figure 27c. Dendereh chapel right wall. v. catalogue 137

Figure 27d. Dendereh chapel right wall. 138 v. catalogue

Figure 27e. Dendereh chapel left wall. v. catalogue 139

Figure 28. Block from Deir el Ballas, University of California. From Fischer, An.Or. 40, Pl. 39.

Figure 29. Graffito on Konosso island. From Habachi, MDAIK 19, Plate XIV. 140 v. catalogue

Figure 30a. Elephantine door jambs Cairo JE 41537. v. catalogue 141

Figure 30b. Elephantine, six sandstone blocks, originally part of a wall. 142 v. catalogue

Figure 31. Block from Deir el Ballas. From Habachi, MDAIK 19, Fig. 9.

Figure 32. Lintel from Karnak. From Habachi, MDAIK 19, Plate X. bibliography 143

BIBLIOGRAPHY

For periodicals and series abbreviations, see Lexikon der MDAIK 31 (1975), pp. 175-86. Ägyptologie (LÄ) VII. ——— , Gräber des Alten und Mittleren Reiches in El-Tarif. 1976. AV 17. Abu Bakr, Abdel Moneim and Jürgen Osing, “Ächtungstexte ——— , Th e Temple of Mentuhotep at Deir el-Bahari (from the aus dem Alten Reich”, MDAIK 29 (1973), pp. 97-133. notes of Herbert Winlock). 1979. PMMA 21. Adams, Barbara, Ancient Hierakonpolis. 1974. Warminster: ——— , Der Tempel des Königs Mentuhotep von Deir el-Bahari. Aris & Phillips. III. Die Königlichen Beigaben. 1981. AV 23. el-Adly, S., Das Grundung- und Weiheritual des ägyptischen ——— , Lexikon der ägyptischen Baukunst. 1994. Zürich: Arte- Tempels von der frühgeschichtlichen Zeit bis zum Ende des mis. Neuen Reiches. 1981. Tübingen. ——— , Th e Encyclopedia of Ancient Egyptian Architecture. Aldred, Cyril, “Some Royal Portraits of the Middle Kingdom 2003. London-New York: Tauris. Ancient Egypt”, MMJ 3 (1970), pp. 27-50. Arnold, Dieter and Jürgen Settgast, “Erster Vorbericht über Alexanian, Nicole, “Die Reliefdekoration des Chasechemui die vom Deutschen Archäologischen Institut Kairo im aus dem sogenannten Fort in Hierakonpolis”, in Nicolas Asasif unternommenen Arbeiten”. MDAIK 20 (1965), Grimal (edited by), Les critères de datation stylistiques à pp. 47-61. l’Ancien Empire, pp. 1-30, 1998. IFAO BdE 120. ———, “Zweiter Vorbericht über die vom Deutschen Archäo- Allam, Shafi k, Beiträge zum Hathorkult (bis zum Ende des logischen Institut Kairo im Asasif unternommenen Mittleren Reiches). 1963. MÄS 4. Arbei ten (3. Kampagne)”. MDAIK 21 (1966), pp. 72-94. Allen, James P., ‘Some Th eban Offi cials of the Early Middle Assmann, Jan, Der König als Sonnenpriester: ein kosmogra- Kingdom”, in Peter der Manuelian (edited by) Studies in phischer Begleittext zur liturgischen Sonnenhymnik. 1970. Honor of William Kelly Simpson I, pp. 1-26, 1996. Boston: ADAIK 7. Museum of Fine Arts. ———, “Eulogie, Königs-.” LÄ II, 1977, coll. 40-6. Allen, Th omas G., Th e Book of the Dead or Going Forth by Ayrton, C. T., M. A. Currelly and A. E. P. Weigall, Abydos III. Day. 1974. Chicago. SAOC 37. 1904. MEEF 25. Altenmüller, Brigitte, Synkretismus in den Sargtexten. 1975. Aufrère, Sydney, “Contribution à l‘étude de la morphologie Göttinger Orientforschungen 7. du protocole „classique“.” BIFAO 82 (1982), pp. 19-73. Altenmüller, Hartwig, “Das Ölmagazin im Grab des Hesire ———, “Qu’est-ce que la Première Période Intermédiaire ?” in Saqqara (QS 2405).” SAK 4 (1976), pp. 1-29. Égypte. Afrique & Orient 18 (2000), pp. 3-6. ———, “Heh.” LÄ II, 1977, coll. 1082-4. ———, “Le nomarque Ânkhtyfy et la situation politique en ———, “Zwei Stift ungen von Templebauten im Ostdelta und Haute-Égypte avant le règne d’Antef II.” Égypte. Afrique & in Herakleopolis Magna durch Amenemhet II.” in Orient 18 (2000), pp. 7-14. Guksch, Heike and Daniel Polz (edited by), Stationen. Bei- ———, “L’artiste de la Première Période Intermédiaire et la träge zur Kulturgeschichte Ägyptens (Fs Stadelmann), tradition oubliée.” Égypte. Afrique & Orient 18 (2000), pp. 153-163. 1998. Mainz. Philipp von Zabern. pp. 15-26. ———, “Der Himmelsaufstieg des Grabherrn. Zu den Szenen ———, “La ‘Stèle aux chiens’, testament politique d’Antef des zSS wAD in den Gräbern des Alten Reiches.” SAK 30 l’Ancien.” Égypte. Afrique & Orient 18 (2000), pp. 35-40. (2002), pp. 1-42. ———, “Et les oasis ? relations entre les oasis méridionales et Andreu, Guillemette, “La tombe à l’ouest du Mastaba II de Th èbes.” Égypte. Afrique & Orient 18 (2000), pp. 41-44. Balat et sa stèle funéraire.” BIFAO 81 (1981), pp. 1-7. ———, “Une vision en fi ligrane de la Première Période Inter- ———, “Deux stèles de commissaires de la police (jmj rA Snt) mediaire à travers l’Enseignement à Mérykarê.” Égypte. de la Première Période Intermediaire.” Melanges Clère, Afrique & Orient 19 (2000), pp. 3-8. CRIPEL 13 (1991), pp. 17-23. ———, “Les vétérans de Montouhotep Nebhépetrê.” Égypte. Anthes, Rudolf, “König “Schlange”, Dt-Schlange und Schlan- Afrique & Orient 19 (2000), pp. 9- 16. gen göttin Uto.” ZÄS 83 (1958), pp. 79-82. Autori Vari, Collection égyptienne. Musée Granet. Aix-en-Pro- ——— , Die Felseninschrift en von Hatnub. 1928. UGAÄ 9. vence, 1995. Aix-en-Provence. Arnett, William S., Th e Predynastic origin of Egyptian hiero- glyphs: evidence for the development of rudimentary forms Bailey, Susan, “Circumcision and male initiation”, in Th eo- of hieroglyphs in Upper Egypt in the fourth millennium B.C., dore Celenko (edited by), Egypt in Africa, pp. 88-91- 1996. 1982. Washington, D.C. University Press of America. Indianapolis Museum of Art and Indiana University Press. Arnold, Dieter, Wandrelief und Raumfunktion in ägyptischen Baines, John, “Th e inundation stela of SebekHotpe VIII.” Acta Tempeln des Neuen Reiches. 1962. MÄS 2. Orientalia 36 (1974), pp. 39-54. ———, “Bemerkungen zu den Königsgraber der frühen 11. ———, “Th e SebekHotpe VIII inundation stela. An additional Dynastie in El-Târif.” MDAIK 23 (1968), pp. 26-37. fragment.” Acta Orientalia 37 (1975), pp. 11-20. ———, “Zur frühen Namensform des Königs MnTw-Htp Nb- ———, “Ankh-sign, belt and penis sheath.” SAK 3 (1975), Hpt-Ra.” MDAIK 24 (1969), pp. 38-42. pp. 1-24. ——— , Der Tempel des Königs Mentuhotep von Deir el-Bahari. ———, “Temple Symbolism.” Royal Anthropological Institute 1974. News 15 (1976), pp. 10-5. I. Architektur und Deutung. AV 8. ——— , Fecundity Figures. Egyptian Personifi cation and the II. Die Wandreliefs des Sanktuares. AV 11. Iconology of a Genre. 1985. Warminster: Aris & Phillips. ———, “Bemerkungen zu den frühen Tempeln von El-Tôd.” 144 bibliography

———, Literacy, social organization, and the archaeological Berlandini, Jocelyne, “Varia memphitica IV. Un monument record: the case of early Egypt, in J. Gledhill, B. Bender, d’Imeneminet/Iny à Hathor.” BIFAO 81 (1981), pp. 9-20. and M.T. Larsen, State and Society. State and Society. Th e ———, “Amenhotep III et le concept de Heh.” BSEG 17 emergence and development of social hierarchy and political (1993), pp. 11-28. centralization, pp. 192-214. 1988. London: Unwin Hyman. Berlev, Oleg, “Th e Eleventh Dynasty in the dynastic history ———, “Communication and Display: Th e Integration of of Egypt”, in Dwight Young (edited by) Studies presented Early Egyptian Art and Writing.” Antiquity 63 (1989), to Hans Jakob Polotsky, pp. 361-77, 1981. Beacon Hill, pp. 47-82. Mass. ———, “Kingship, Defi nition of Culture, and Legitimation”, Betrò, Maria C., Armant dal 1. Periodo Intermedio alla fi ne del in D. Silverman and D. O’Connor (edited by) Ancient Nuovo Regno: prosopografi ca. Biblioteca di studi egittolo- Egyptian Kingship, pp. 3-47, 1995. Probleme der Ägyptol- gici, 1. 2001. Pisa: ETS. ogie 9. Bickel, Susanne, “L’iconographie du dieu Khnoum.” BIFAO ———, “Origins of Egyptian Kingship”, in D. Silverman and 91 (1991), pp. 55-67. D. O’Connor (edited by) Ancient Egyptian Kingship, Bietak, Manfred, Tell el-Dab’a II. Der Fundort im Rahmen pp. 95-156, 1995. Probleme der Ägyptologie 9. einer archäologisch-geographischen Untersuchung über das Bakry, Hassan, “Th e discovery of a temple of Sobek in Upper ägyptische Ostdelta. 1975. Untersuchungen der Zweigstelle Egypt.” MDAIK 27 (1971), pp. 125-46. Kairo des Österreichischen Archäologischen Institutes 1. Baldacci, Tiziana, Toponomastica di Gebelein. Tesi di Laurea Wien: Österreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en. ———, “Kleine ägyptische Tempel und Wohnhäuser des spä- dell’Università di Torino, 1975/6, unpublished. ten Mittleren Reiches. Zur Genese eines beliebten Raum- Barguet, Paul, “Au sujet d’une représentation du ka royal.” kozeptes von Tempeln des Neuen Reiches.” Hommages à ASAE 51 (1951), pp. 205-215. Jean Leclant, pp. 413-435. 1993. BdE 106/1. ———, “Un groupe d’enseignes en rapport avec les noms du Bissing, Friedrich von, “Lesefrüchte.” RdT 33 (1911), roi.” RdE 8 (1951), pp. 11-19. pp. 17-26. ———, “L’origine de la signifi cation du contrepoids de collier ———, “La chambre des trois saisons du sanctuaire solaire du Menat.” BIFAO 52 (1953), pp. 103-111. roi Rathourès (Ve dynastie) à Abousir.” ASAE 53 (1953), Barns, John, Th e Ashmolean Ostracon of Sinuhe. 1952. Oxford: pp. 319-38. Griffi th Institute. ———, “Encore la XIe dynastie”, BIFAO 10 (1912), pp. 195- Barre, Elisabeth, Choix et rôle de la pierre dans la construction 205. des temples égyptiens. 1993. Paris: Copy-House. ——— , Denkmäler ägyptischer Skulptur, 1914. Munich. Barta, Winfried, Die altägyptische Opferliste. 1963. MAS 3. ———, and Hermann Kees, Untersuchungen zu den Reliefs ——— , Aufb au und Bedeutung der altägyptischen Opferormel. aus dem Re-Heiligtum des Rathures. I. Abhandlungen 1968. Äg.Fo 24. der Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenshaft en, philoso- ——— , Das Selbstzeugnis eines altägyptischen Künstlers (Stele phisch-philologische und historische Klasse 32. 1922. Louvre C 14). 1970. MÄS 22. Munich. ——— , Untersuchungen zur Göttlichkeit des regierenden ——— , Das Re-Heiligtum des Königs Ne-wser-re (Rathures). II. Königs. Ritus und Sakralkönigtum in Altägypten nach Zeug- Die kleine Festdarstellung. 1923. Leipzig: Hinrichs. nissen der Frühzeit und des Alten Reiches. 1975. MÄS 32. ——— , Das Re-Heiligtum des Königs Ne-wser-re (Rathures). ———, “Bemerkungen zur Chronologie der 6.-11.Dynastie.” III. Die grosse Festdarstellung. 1928. Leipzig: Hinrichs. ZÄS 108 (1981), pp. 23-33. Bisson de la Roque, Ferdinand, Rapport sur les fouilles de ———, “Zur Lokalisierung und Bedeutung der mrt-Bauten.” Médamoud 1930. 1931. FIFAO 8. ZÄS 110 (1983), pp. 98-104. ——— , Tod (1934 à 1936). 1937. FIFAO 17. Bates, Oric, Th e eastern Libyans: an essay. 1914. ———, “Notes sur le dieu Montu.” BIFAO 40 (1941), pp. 1-49. Baud, M., Colin, F., Tallet, P., “Les gouverneurs de l’oasis de ———, and J. J. Clère, Rapport sur les fouilles de Médamoud Dakhla au Moyen Empire.” BIFAO 99 (1999), pp. 1-19. 1928. 1929. FIFAO 6. Beckerath, Jürgen von, “Zur Begründung der 12. Dynastie Blackman A. M. and H. W. Fairman, “Th e signifi cance of the durch Ammenemes I.” ZÄS 92 (1965), pp. 4-10. ceremony ¡wt BHsw in the temple of Horus at Edfu.” JEA ———, “Die Dynastie der Herakleopoliten (9./10. Dynastie).” 35 (1949), pp. 98-112. ZÄS 93 (1966), pp. 13-20. Bleeker, Claas J., Hathor and Th oth: two key guresfi of ancient ———, “Mentuhotep II.” LÄ IV (1980), coll. 66-67. Egyptian religion. 1973. Leiden: Brill. ———, “Gedanken zu den Daten der Sed-Feste”, in Festschrift Blumenthal, Elke, Untersuchungen zum Ägyptischen Königtum des Mittleren Reiches. I. Die Phraseologie. 1970. Abhand- für Werner Kaiser, MDAIK 47 (1991), pp. 29-33. lungen der Sächsischen Akademie der Wissenschaft en zu ——— , Chronologie des pharaonischen Ägypten. Die Zeitbe- Leipzig (ASAW). Phil.-hist. Klasse, 61/1. stimmung der ägyptischen Geschichte von der Vorzeit bis Boeser, P.A.A., Beschreibung der ägyptischen Sammlung des 332 v.Chr., 1997. MÄS 46. Niederländischen Reichsmuseums der Altertümer in Lei- ——— , Handbuch der ägyptischen Königsnamen. 1999. MÄS den. Vol. II. Die Denkmäler der Zeit zwischen dem Alten 49. und Mittleren Reich und des Mittleren Reiches, Part 1. Ste- Bell, Lanny D., Interpreters and Egyptianized Nubians in len. 1913. den Haag. Ancient Egyptian Foreign Policy: Aspects of the History of Bonnet, Hans, “Zur Baugeschichte des Mentuhoteptempels.” Egypt and Nubia. Ph.D. thesis University of Pennsylvania ZÄS 60 (1925), pp. 40-5. 1976, unpublished (University Microfi lm International Borchardt, Ludwig, Das Grabdenkmal des Königs Ne-user-rea. 1980). 1907. Leipzig: Hinrichs. ———, “Le culte du ka royal.” Dossiers Histoire et Archéologie ——— , Das Grabdenkmal des Königs Nefer-ir-ke3-rea. 1909. 101 (1986), pp. 57-9. Leipzig: Hinrichs. Bergamini, Giovanni, “La “riscoperta” di Pathyris. Risultati e ———, et al., Das Grabdenkmal des Königs S‘a3h.u-Rea. I. Der prospettive di ricerca”, in Nicola Bonacasa, Anna Maria Bau. II. Die Wandbilder. 1910-13. Leipzig: Hinrichs. Donadoni Roveri, Sergio Aiosa, Patrizia Minà (edited by), ——— , Statuen und Statuetten von Koenigen und Privatleuten Faraoni come dei Tolemei come faraoni. Atti del V Con- im Museum von Kairo. Cairo Catalogue Général, 5 vols. gresso Internazionale Italo-Egiziano, Torino 8-12 dicem- 1911-36. Berlino and Cairo. bre 2001, pp. 213-221. 2003. Torino-Palermo. bibliography 145

Borghouts, J.F., “Heh, Darreichen des.” LÄ II, 1977, coll. ——— , Dendara. Les fêtes d’Hathor. OLA 105, 2002. 1084-6. ———, and Didier Devauchelle, Le Temple d’Edfou. XV. 1985. Bosticco, Sergio, Le stele egiziane dall’Antico al Nuovo Regno. MIFAO 32. Cataloghi dei Musei e Gallerie d’Italia. Museo Archeologico ———, and Annie Gasse, “Fouilles de Dendera. Premiers di Firenze. 1959. Roma: Istituto Poligrafi co dello Stato. résul tats.” BIFAO 88 (1988), pp. 25-32. Bourriau, Janine, Pharaohs and Mortals. Egyptian art in the Černý, Jaroslav, “Th e Stela of Merer in Cracow.”JEA 47 Middle Kingdom. 1988. Exhibition catalogue. Cambridge: (1961), pp. 5-9. Cambridge University Press. Chadefaud, Catherine, Les statues porte-enseignes de l’Egypte Brewer, Douglas and Renée Friedman, Fish and Fishing in Ancienne. Signifi cation et insertion dans le culte du Ka Ancient Egypt. Th e Natural History of Egypt II. 1989. Warm- royal. 1982. Paris: author’s copy. inster. Aris & Phillips. Charloux, Guillaume, Jean-François Jet, Emmanuel Lanoë, Brovarski, Edward, “Two Monuments of the First Intermedi- “Nouveaux vestiges des sanctuaires du Moyen Empire à ate Period from the Th eban Nome”, in Studies in Honor of Karnak. Les fouilles récentes des cours du VIe pylône.” George R. Hughes, pp. 31-41, 1977. SAOC 39. BSFE 160 (2004), pp. 26-46. ———, “Th e Inscribed Material of the First Intermediate Chassinat, Emile, Le temple d’Edfou. 1931. MIFAO 23. Period from Naga-ed-Dêr.” AJA 89 (1985), pp. 581-4. Chevrier, Henri, “Rapport sur les travaux de Karnak.” ASAE ———, “Akhmim in the Old Kingdom and the First Interme- 46 (1947), pp. 147-161. diate Period, in Paule Posener-Kriéger (edited by), ———, “Rapport sur les travaux de Karnak 1950-1951.” ASAE Mélanges Gamal Eddin Mokhtar, I, pp. 117-153. 1985. 51 (1951), pp. 549-72. IFAO BdE 97. Clédat, Jean, “Un nouveau monument du roi Sankherâ.” RdT ———, “Th inis.” LÄ VI, 1986, cols. 475-486. 31 (1909), pp. 64-5. ———, (edited by), A Table of Off erings. 17 Years of Acquisi- Clère, Jacques Jean, “Une nouvelle forme du nom d’ Horus tions of Egyptian and Ancient Near Eastern Art by William de Neb-h.pt-Re a Mentuhotep II.” JNES 9 (1950), pp. 37-9. Kelly Simpson for the Museum of Fine Arts, Boston. 1987. ———, “Fragments d’ une Nouvelle Représentation Égyp- Boston: Museum of Fine Arts. tienne du Monde.” MDAIK 16 (1958), pp. 30-4. ——— , Th e inscribed material of the First Intermediate Period ———, and Jacques Vandier, Textes de la Première Période from Naga-ed-Dêr. Tesi, University of Chicago. 1989. Intermédiaire et de la XIème Dynastie. 1948. Bi. Aeg. X. ———, “Abydos in the Old Kingdom and First Intermediate Cooney, John, “Egyptian Art in the Collection of Albert Gall- Period, Part II”, in David Silverman (edited by), For His atin.” JNES 12 (1953), pp. 1-19. Ka. Essays Off ered in Memory of Klaus Baer, pp. 15-44, Cosson, Anthony de, Mareotis; being a short account of the 1994. SAOC 55. history and ancient monuments of the north-western desert ———, and William J. Murname, “Inscriptions from the time of Egypt and of lake Mareotis. 1935. London: Country Life. of Nebhepetra Mentuhotep II at Abisko.” Serapis I (1969), Cottevieille-Giraudet, Rémy, Médamoud. Les monuments du pp. 11-33. Moyen Empire. 1933. FIFAO 9. Brugsch, Henri, Dictionnaire géographique de l’Ancienne Couyat, Jules and Pierre Montet, Les inscriptions hiérogly- Egypte, 2 vols. 1879-90. Leipzig. phiques et hiératiques du Ouadi Hammamat. 1912. MIFAO Brunton, Guy, “Objects from Fift h Dynasty Burials at 34. Gebelein.” ASAE 40 (1940), pp. 521-31. Craig Patch, Diana, Refl ections of Greatness. Ancient Egypt at Bucher, Paul, “Les hymnes à Sobek-Ra, seigneur de Smenou.” the Carnegie Museum of Natural History. 1990. Pittsburgh, Kêmi I (1928), Part I, pp. 147-66; Part II, pp. 41-52. Pennsylvania: Th e Carnegie Museum of Natural History. ———, “Les hymnes à Sobek-Ra, seigneur de Smenou.” Kêmi Curto, Silvio, “Nota su un rilievo proveniente da Gebelein nel III (1930), pp. 1-19. Museo Egizio di Torino.” Aegyptus 33 (1953), pp. 105-24. Budde, Dagmar, Die Göttin Seschat. 2000. Kanobos. For- ———, “Gebelein: prospettive di ricerca.” Mélanges Gamal schungen zum griechisch-römischen Ägypten 2. Leipzig: Eddin Mokhtar, ed. Paule Posener-Kriéger, I, pp. 168-75, H. Vodtke und Stegbauer. 1985. IFAO BdE 97. Burgos, Franck and François Larché, La chapelle rouge: Le sanctuaire de barque d’Hatshepsout. Vol. I: Fac-similés et Dambach, Martin and Ingrid Wallert, “Das Tilapia-Motiv in photographies des scènes. 2007. Paris: Editions recherche der altägyptischen Kunst.” CdE 41 (1966), pp. 273-94. sur les civilisations. D’Amicone, Elvira, “L’area archeologica di Gebelein” and “Gli edifi ci religiosi e la necropoli di Gebelein nel III mil- Callender, Gae, “Th e Middle Kingdom Renaissance (c.2055- lennio a.C.”, in A. M. Donadoni Roveri (edited by), Museo 1650 BC)”, in Shaw, Ian, Th e Oxford History of Ancient Egizio di Torino. La civiltà degli Egizi II. Le credenze reli- Egypt, pp. 148-183. 2000. Oxford: Oxford University giose, pp. 38-43 and pp. 62-81, 1988. Milano: Electa. Press. Daressy, Georges, “Remarques et notes.” RdT 10 (1888), Capel, Anne K., Markoe, Glenn E., Mistress of the House, Mis- pp. 139-40. tress of Heaven. Women in Ancient Egypt. Exhibition cata- ———, “Notes et Remarques”, RdT 14 (1893), pp. 20-38. logue. New York 1996. ———, “Notes et Remarques.” RdT 16 (1894), pp. 42-60. Carlotti, Jean-François, “Mise au point sur les dimensions et ———, “Listes géographiques de Medinet Habou.” RdT 20 la localisation de la chapelle d’Hatchepsut à Karnak.” Kar- (1898), pp. 113-20. nak X (1995), pp. 141-166. ———, “Fragments de stèles de la XIe dynastie.” ASAE VIII Cauville, Sylvie, Essai sur la théologie du Temple d’Horus à (1907), pp. 245-7. Edfou. II. Catalogue des divinités. 1987. IFAO BdE 102. ———, “Chapelle de Mentouhotep III à Dendérah.” ASAE ———, “Les inscriptions géographiques relatives au nome XVII (1917), pp. 226-36. tentyrite.” BIFAO 92 (1992), pp. 67-99. ———, “Inscriptions Tentyrite.” ASAE XVIII (1919), pp. 183- ——— , Dendara. Les chapelles osiriennes. Index, 1997. IFAO 189. BdE 119. Darnell, John Coleman, “Th e Message of King Wahankh ——— , Dendara II. Traduction. OLA 88, 1999. Antef II to Khety, Ruler of Heracleopolis.” ZÄS 124 ——— , Dendara IV, Traduction. OLA 101, 2000. (1997), pp. 101-108. 146 bibliography

———, “Th e Rock Inscriptions of Tjehemau at Abisko.” ZÄS Drioton, Étienne, “Une fi guration cryptographique sur une 130 (2003), pp. 31-48. stèle du Moyen Empire.” RdE 1 (1933), pp. 203-29. ———, “Th e Route of Eleventh Dynasty Expansion into Dunham, Dows, Naga-ed-Dêr Stelae of the First Intermediate Nubia.” ZÄS 131 (2004), pp. 23-37. Period. 1937. Oxford University Press. ———, “Abu Ziyar and Tundaba.” 2007. On-line in www. yale.edu/egyptology/ae_tundaba.htm Ede, Charles, Small Sculpture from Ancient Egypt, 1972, Lon- ———, and Deborah Darnell, “New Inscriptions of the late don: Charles Ede Ltd. Sale catalogue. First Intermediate Period from the Th eban Western ——— , Small Sculpture from Ancient Egypt, 1996, London: Desert and the beginnings of the northern expansion of Charles Ede Ltd. Sale catalogue. the Eleve nth Dynasty.” JNES 56, n. 4 (1997), pp. 241-258. Edel, Elmar, Zu den Inschrift en auf den Jahreszeitenreliefs der ———, and Deborah Darnell, “Opening the Narrow Doors of „Weltkammer“ aus dem Sonnenheiligtum des Niuserre. the Desert: Discoveries of the Th eban Desert Road Sur- Nachrichten der Akademie der Wissenschaft en in Göttin- vey”, in Renée Friedman (edited by), Egypt and Nubia. gen, philologisch-historische Klasse 1961, 1963. 3 vols. Gift of the Desert, pp. 132-155. London: British Museum Göttingen: Vandenhoek & Ruprecht. Press. ——— , Die Felsengräber der Qubbet el Hawa bei Assuan. II. ———, Deborah Darnell, Renée Friedman, Stan F. Hen- Die althieratischen Topfaufschrift en aus Grabungsjahren drickx, Th eban Desert Road Survey in the Egyptian Western 1972 und 1973. Abhandlungen der Rheinisch-Westfäli- Desert. I. Gebel Tjauti Rock Inscriptions 1-45 and Wadi el- schen Akademie der Wissenshaft en 55. 1975. Göttingen: Hol Rock Inscriptions 1-45. 2002, Chicago: OIP 119. Westdeutscher Verlag. Daumas, François, “Une table d’off randes de Montouhotep ——— , Die Inschrift en der Grabfronten der Siut-Gräber in Mit- Nebhepetra à Dendara.” MDAIK 24 (1969), pp. 96-9. telägypten aus der Herakleopolitenzeit. Eine Wiederherstel- ———, “Les objets sacrés de la déesse Hathor à Dendara.” lung nach den Zeichnungen der Description de l‘Égypte. RdE 22 (1970), pp. 63-78. Abhandlungen der Rheinisch-Westfälischen Akademie ———, “Derechef Pépi Ier à Dendara.” RdE 25 (1973), pp. 7-20. der Wissenshaft en 71. 1984. Opladen: Westdeutscher ———, “Hathor.” LÄ II, 1977a, coll. 1024-33. Verlag. ———, “Hathorfeste.” LÄ II, 1977b, coll. 1034-39. ———, and Steff en Wenig, Die Jahreszeitenreliefs aus dem Delange, Elisabeth, Catalogue des statues égyptiennes du Sonnen heiligtum des Königs Ne-User-Re. Staatliche Moyen Empire, 2060-1560 avant J.-C. 1987. Paris: Editions Museen zu Berlin Mitteilungen aus der Ägyptischen de la réunion des musées nationaux. Samm lung, Vol. 7. 1974. Berlin: Akademie-Verlag. Demichelis, Sara, Il calendario delle feste di Montu, Papiro ———, “Studien zu den Relieff ragmenten aus dem Taltempel ieratico CGT 54021, verso. 2002. Catalogo del Museo Egi- des Königs Snofru”, in Peter de Manuelian (edited by) zio di Torino. Serie I—Monumenti e Testi. Volume X. Studies in Honor of William Kelly Simpson I, pp. 199-208, Torino: Geda. 1996. Boston: Museum of Fine Arts. Derchain-Urtel, Maria Teresa, “Somtus.” LÄ V, 1984, coll. Edgerton, W. F. and J.A. Wilson, Historical records of Ramesses 1080-1. III: the texts in Medinet Habu. I-II. 1936. SAOC 12. Derchain, Philippe, “La réception de Sinouhé à la cour de Egberts, Arno, In Quest of Meaning. A Study of the Ancient Sésostris Ier.” RdE 22 (1970), pp. 79-83. Egyptian Rites of Consecrating the Meret-chests and Driving ——— , Hathor Quadrifons. Essai sur la sintaxe d’un mythe the Calves. 2 Vols. 1995. Leyden: Egyptologische Uitgaven égyptien. Uit gaven van het Nederlands Historisch- 8. Archaelogisch Instituut. 1972. Istanbul: Nederland Histo- Eigner Dieter, “A Temple of the Early Middle Kingdom at risch- Archaelogisch Instituut. Tell Ibrahim Awad”, in Edwin van der Brink (edited by), Deroches Noblecourt, Christiane, “Les déesses et le Sema- Th e Nile Delta in Transition: 4th—3rd Millennium B.C. Taouy”, in Peter de Manuelian (edited by) Studies in pp. 69-77. 1992. Tel Aviv: Pinkhas. Honor of William Kelly Simpson I, pp. 191-97, 1996. Bos- ———, “Tell Ibrahim Awad: Divine Residence from Dynasty ton: Museum of Fine Arts. 0 untill Dynasty 11.” Ägypten und Levante X (2000), ———, and Christian Leblanc, “Considérations sur l’exis- pp. 17-36. tence des divers temples de Monthou à travers les âges, ———, “Design, Space and Function: Th e Old Kingdom dans le site de Tōd.” BIFAO 84 (1984), pp. 81-110. Temple of Tell Ibrahim Awad,” in von Haring, Ben and Dévaud, Eugène, L’âge des papyrus égyptiens hiératiques Andrea Klug (edited by), Ägyptologische Tempeltagung (6.) d’après les graphies de certains mots. 1924. Parigi: Geuth- Leiden, 4.-7. September 2002. Funktion und Gebrauch ner. altägyptischer Tempelräume, pp. 83-103. Königtum, Staat Donadoni Roveri, Anna Maria, “Un frammento di sarcofago und Gesellschaft Früher Hochkulturen 3.1. 2007. Harras- nel Museo di Torino.” RSO 37 (1962), pp. 39-43. sowitz. ——— , I sarcofagi egizi dalle origini alla fi ne dell’Antico Regno. Engel, Eva-Maria, “Die Entwicklung des Systems der ägypti- 1969. Roma: Istituto di Studi del Vicino Oriente. schen Nomoi in der Frühzeit.” MDAIK 62 (2006), pp. 151- ———, “Gebelein.” Dal Museo al Museo. Passato e futuro del 160. Museo Egizio di Torino, pp. 180-1. 1989. Torino: Alle- Evers, Hans Gerard, Staat aus dem Stein. Denkmäler, mandi. Geschichteund Bedeutung der ägyptischen Plastik während ———, “Gebelein”, in Gay Robins (edited by) Beyond the des Mittleren Reiches. 2 vols. 1929. Munich. Pyramids. Egyptian Regional Art from the Museo Egizio, Turin, pp. 23-9. Emory University Museum of Art and Fakhry, Ahmed, BaHria Oasis. I. 1942. Cairo: Government Archaeology, Atlanta. 24 October 1990 to 10 March 1991. Press. 1990. Atlanta. ———, “Th e excavation of Snefru’s Monuments at Dahshur. ———, et al., Gebelein. Il villaggio e la necropoli. Quaderni del Second preliminary report.” ASAE 52 (1954), pp. 263-94. Museo Egizio 1. 1994. Torino: Artema. ——— , Th e monuments of Sneferu at Dahshur, II. Th e Valley Doret, Eric, “Ankhtifi and the Description of His Tomb at Temple. Part I: Th e Temple Reliefs. 1961. Cairo: Govern- Moaalla”, in David Silverman (edited by), For His Ka. ment Press. Essays Off ered in Memory of Klaus Baer, pp. 79-86. 1994. Fairman, Herbert W., “Th e Kingship Rituals of Ancient SAOC 55. Egypt”, in S. Hooke (edited by) Myth, Ritual and Kingship, Drenkhahn, Rosemarie, Ägyptische Reliefs im Kestner- pp. 74-104. 1958. Oxford: Clarendon. Museum Hannover. 1989. Hannover: Schäfer. Farina, Giulio, “Notizie sugli scavi di Gebelein. La campagna bibliography 147

del 1930.” Aegyptus 10 (1929), pp. 291-4. Fraser, Willoughby, “El-Kab and Gebelein.” PSBA 15 (1893), ——— , Gli scavi della Missione Egittologica Italiana in Egitto, pp. 496-500. 1934-1937. 1937. Oriente Moderno 17. Freed, Rita, Th e Development of Middle Kingdom Egyptian Fay, Biri, “L’art Égyptien du Moyen Empire.” Égypte. Afrique Relief Sculptural Schools of Late Dynasty XI, Ph.D. thesis & Orient 30 (2003), pp. 31-54. NYU 1984 unpublished. Fecht, Gerhard, “Die HAtjw-a in THnw, eine ägyptische Völker- ———, “Relief Styles of the Nebhepetre Montuhotep Funer- schaft in der Westwüste.” ZDMG 106 (1956), pp. 37-60. ary Temple Complex”, in Elisabeth Goring, Nicolas Fiore Marochetti, Elisa, La cappella di Nebhepetra Mentuho- Reeves, John Ruffl e (edited by) Chief of Seers. Egyptian tep a Gebelein. Research Doctorate thesis, Università di Studies in Memory of Cyril Aldred, pp. 148-63. 1997. Lon- Roma La Sapienza, 1998, unpublished. don. Kegan Paul International and National Museum of ———, “Th e Temple of Nebhepetre Mentuhotep at Gebelein. Scotland. Preliminary Report”, in Laure Pantalacci and Catherine Berger-el-Naggar (edited by) Des Néferkarê aux Mon- Gabolde, Luc, “Les temples primitifs d’Amon-Rê à Karnak, touhotep. Travaux archéologiques en cours sur la fi n de la leur emplacement et leurs vestiges : une hypothèse”, in VIe dynastie et la Première Période Intermédiaire. Actes du Guksch, Heike and Daniel Polz (edited by), Stationen. Bei- Colloque CNRS—Université Lumière-Lyon 2, 5-7 juillet träge zur Kulturgeschichte Ägyptens (Fs Stadelmann), 2001, pp. 145-163. Lyon, Maison de l’Orient, 2005, TMO pp. 181-196. 1998. Mainz: Philipp von Zabern. 40. ——— , Le “Grand Château d’Amon” de Sésostris Ier à Karnak. Fischer, George H., Yale University Art Gallery Bulletin 24 (2), La décoration du temple d’Amon-Rê au Moyen Empire. Oct. (1958), pp. 29-31. 1998. Mémoire de l’Académie des Inscriptions et Belles- ———, “An Example of Memphite Infl uence in a ebanTh Stela of the Eleventh Dynasty.” Artibus Asiae 22 (1959), Lettres, Nouvelle série, 17. pp. 240-52. ———, “Origines d’Amon et origines de Karnak.” Égypte Afrique et Orient 16 (2000), pp. 3-12. ———, “Some notes on the easternmost nomes of the Delta er in the Old and Middle Kingdoms.” JNES 18 (1959a), ———, “Un assemblage au nom d’Amenemhat I dans les pp. 129-42. magasins du temple de Louxor”, in Peter Brand and Jaco- ———, “Th e Inscription of IN- IT.F, born of IFI.”JNES 19 bus van Dijk (edited by), Causing His Name to Live: Stud- (1960), pp. 258-68. ies in Egyptian Epigraphy and History in Memory of William ———, “Th e Nubian Mercenaries of Gebelein During the J. Murnane, pp. 1-7. 2006. Memphis: Th e University of First Intermediate Period.” Kush 9 (1961), pp. 44-80. Memphis. On line http://history.memphis.edu/murnane/ ———, “Further Remarks on the Gebelein Stelae.” Kush 10 L%20Gabolde.pdf. (1962), pp. 333-4. ———, Carlottti, Jean-François, Czerny, Ernst, “Aux origines ———, “Th e archer as represented in the First Intermediate de Karnak: les recherches récentes dans la « cour du Period.” JNES 21 (1962), pp. 50-52. Moyen Empire ».” BSÉG 23 (1999), pp. 31-49. ———, “Th e Cult and the Nome of the Goddess Bat”, JARCE Gabra, Gawdat, “Preliminary Report on the Stela of ¡tpi 1 (1962), pp. 7-24. from El-Kab from the time of Wahankh Inyotef II.” ——— , Inscriptions from the Coptite Nome, Dynasties VI-XI. MDAIK 32 (1976), pp. 45-56. 1964. An.Or. 40. Gaillard, Claude, Recherches sur les poissons représentés dans ——— , Dendera in the Th ird Millennium B.C. down to the Th e- quelques tombeaux égyptiens de l’Ancien Empire. 1923. ban Domination of Upper Egypt. 1968. New York: Augus- MIFAO LI. tin. Gallo, Paolo, “Ounamon, roi de l’oasis libyenne d’El- ———, “An Eleventh Dynasty Couple Holding the Sign of Bahreïn”, BSFE 166 (2006), pp. 11-30. Life.” ZÄS 100 (1973), pp. 16-28. Galvin, Marianne, Th e Priestesses of Hathor in the Old King- ———, “Des chanteurs militaires à Gébélein et Hatnoub?” dom and the First Intermediate Period, Ph. D. Brandeis, RdE 28 (1976), pp. 153-4. 1981, unpublished (University Microfi lm International ——— , Th e Orientation of Hieroglyphs. I. Reversal. 1977. New 1983). York: Th e Metropolitan Museum of Art. Egyptian Studies Gamer-Wallert, Ingrid, Fische und Fischkulte im Alten Ägyp- II. ten. 1970. ÄA 21. ———, “Deux stèles curieuses de la Première Période Inter- Gardiner, Alan, “Th e Tomb of a much-travelled ebanTh Offi - médiaire.” BIFAO 81, Suppl. (1981), pp. 235-42. cial.” JEA 4 (1917), pp. 28-38. ——— , Th e Tomb of ‘Ip at El-Saff . 1996. New York: Th e Met- ———, “Horus the Behdetite.” JEA 30 (1944), pp. 23-60. ropolitan Museum of Art. ———, “Th e First King Menth.otpe of the Eleventh Dynasty.” ———, “Provincial Inscriptions of the Heracleopolitan MDAIK 14 (1956), pp. 42-51. Period”, in H.G. Fischer (edited by) Varia Nova. Egyptian ———, “Hymns to Sobk in a Ramesseum Papyrus.” RdE 11 Studies III, pp. 79-90, 1996, New York: Th e Metropolitan (1957), pp. 43-56. Museum of Art. ———, “A Shrine and Statue of the Th irteenth Dynasty”, in De Garis Davies, Norman, “An Alabaster Sistrum Dedicated by King Teta.” JEA 6 (1920), pp. 69-72. H.G. Fischer (edited by) Varia Nova. Egyptian Studies III, ème pp. 123-33, 1996, New York: Th e Metropolitan Museum Gauthier, Henri, “Nouvelles remarques sur la XI dynastie.” of Art. BIFAO 9 (1911), pp. 99-136. Fouilles de El Kab. Documents. 1940. Fondation Egyptolo- ———, “Quatre nouveaux fragments de la Pierre de Palermo”, gique Reine Elisabeth. Parc du Cinquantenaire à Bru- in G. Maspero (edited by) Le Musée Égyptien. Recueil de xelles. monu ments et de notices sur les fouilles d’Egypte, pp. 29-53. Franke, Detlef, “Erste und zweite Zwischenzeit—Ein Ver- 1915. Il Cairo: IFAO. gleich.” ZÄS 117 (1990), pp. 119-129. ——— , Dictionnaire des noms géographiques contenus dans les ——— , Das Heiligtum des Heqaib auf Elephantine. Geschichte textes hiéroglyphiques. 7 vols. 1925-31. Cairo: Société de eines Provinzheiligtums im Mittleren Reich. 1994. SAGA 9. Géographie d’Egypte. Frankfort, Henri, Kingship and the Gods: A Study of Ancient ———, “Une statuette antérieure à la XIe dynastie.” ASAE 26 Near Eastern Religion as the Integration of Society and (1926), pp. 273-4. Nature. 1948 [rist. 1978]. Chicago: University Chicago ———, and Gustave Jéquier, Mémoire sur les fouilles de Licht. Press. 1902. MIFAO 6. 148 bibliography

Gessler-Löhr, Beatrix, Die heiligen Seen ägyptischer Tempel. stie”, in Gundlach, Rolf and Wilfried Seipel (edited by), Ein Beitrag zur Deutung sakraler Baukunst im alten Ägyp- Das frühe ägyptische Königtum. Akten des 2. Symposiums ten. 1983. HAB 21. zur ägyptischen Königsideologie in Wien 24.-26.9.1997, Gestermann, Louise, “Hathor, Harsomtus, und MnTw-Htp.w pp. 21-41. 1999. Wiesbaden: ÄAT 36,2. II.”, in Festschrift Wolfh art Westendorf. II. Religion, pp. 763- ———, “Ich gebe dir das Königtum der Beiden Länder”, in 76. 1984. Göttingen. Beinlich, H., Halllof, J. Hussy, H., von Pfeil C. (edited by), ——— , Kontinuität und Wandel in Politik und Verwaltung des 5. Ägyptologische Tempeltagung. Würzburg, 23.-26. Septem- Frühen Mittleren Reiches in Ägypten. 1987. GOF IV. Reihe: ber 9 1999, pp. 91-108. 2002. Wiesbaden: ÄAT 33,3. Ägypten. 18. Gunn, Battiscombe, “Inscriptions from the Step Pyramid Giddy, Lisa, Egyptian Oases. BaHariya, Dakhla, Farafra and Site. I. An Inscribed Statue of King Zoser.” ASAE 26 Kharga During Pharaonic Times. 1987. Warminster: Aris (1926), pp. 177-96. & Phillips. Gilbert, P., “Idées des noms solaires royaux au Moyen Habachi, Labib, “Amenwahahsu attached to the cult of Empire.” CdE 25 (1938), pp. 59-67. Anubis, Lord of the Dawning Land”. MDAIK 14 (1956), Gillam, Robin A., “Priestess of Hathor: Th eir Function, pp. 52-62. Decline and Disappearence.” JARCE 32 (1995), pp. 211- ——— , Tell Basta. 1957. CASAE 22. 237. ———, “God’s Fathers and the Role they Played in the His- Goedicke, Hans, “Th e inscription of ©mi.” JNES 19 (1960), tory of the First Intermediate Period.” ASAE 55 (1958), pp. 288-91. pp. 167-90. ———, “Die Siegelzylinder von Pepi I.” MDAIK 17 (1961), ———, “King Nebhepetra Menthuhotp: His Monuments, pp. 69-90. Place in History, Deifi cation and Usual Representations ———, “Zur Chronologie der sogenannten “Erste Zwischen- in the Form of Gods.” MDAIK 19 (1963), pp. 16-52. zeit”. ZMDG 112 (1962), pp. 247-254. ———, “El-Dibbabija.” LÄ I (1975), col. 1079. ———, “Die Laufb ahn des MTn.” MDAIK 21 (1966), pp. 1-71. ———, “Building Activities of Sesostris I in the Area to the ——— , Reused Blocks from the Pyramid of Amenemhat I at South of Th ebes”. MDAIK 31 (1975), pp. 27-37. Lisht. 1971. Th e Metropolitan Museum of Art. Egyptian ——— , Th e Sanctuary of Heqaib. Elephantine IV. 1985. AV 33. Expedition 20. Hall, H.R.H., “Th e Di-hetep-suten formula, a funerary stela ———, “Th e Berlin Leather Roll (P Berlin 3029)”, in Fest- of a man from Gebelein and other notes.” PSBA 30 (1908), schrift zum 150järighen Bestehen des Berliner Ägyptischen pp. 5-12. Museums, pp. 87-104. 1974. Berlin. Hayes, William Christopher, “Career of the Great Steward ———, “Th e unifi cation of Egypt under Montuhotep Neb- enenu under Neb}petre` Mentu}otpe.” JEA 35 (1949), hepet-Re‘ (2022 B.C.).” JSSEA 12 (1982), pp. 157-63. pp. 43-49. ——— , “ ZmA-tAwy.” Mélanges Gamal Eddin Mokhtar. 1985. ——— , Th e Scepter of Egypt. I. 1953. New York. Harper, Met- IFAO BdE 97/1. ropolitan Museum of Art. ———, and E. F. Wente, Ostraka Michaelides. 1962. Wiesba- ———, “Th e Middle Kingdom in Egypt: internal history from den. the rise of the Heracleopolitans to the death of Ammen- Gomaà, Farouk, Die Besiedlung Ägyptens während des Mittle- emes III”. Cambridge Ancient History. 1961. Cambridge: ren Reiches. I. Oberägypten und das Fayyum. 1986. BTAVO Cambridge University Press. B 66/1. Helck, Wolfgang, “Bemerkungen zum Ritual des Drama- ——— , Die Besiedlung Ägyptens während des Mittleren Rei- tischen Ramesseumspapyrus.” Orientalia 23 (1954), ches. II. Unterägypten und die angrenzenden Gebiete. 1987. pp. 383-411. BTAVO B 66/2. ——— , Die altägyptischen Gaue. 1974. Wiesbaden. BTAVO B ——— , Ägypten während der Ersten Zwischenzeit. 1980. 5. BTAVO B 27. ———, “Die “Weihinschrift ” aus dem Taltempel des Sonnen- Gosline, Sheldon Lee, “A Supraporte from the Sanctuary of heiligtums des Königs Neuserre bei Abu Gurob.” SAK 5 Nebhepetre Mentuhotep’s Temple.” GM 136 (1993), (1977), pp. 47-77. pp. 29-42. ——— , Die Lehre für König Merikare. 1977. KÄT. Wiesbaden: Grajetzki, Wolfram, Die höchsten Beamten der Ägyptischen Harrassowitz. Zentralverwaltung zur Zeit des Mittleren Reiches. Prosopo- ———, “Pathyris.” LÄ IV, 1982, col. 915. graphie, Titel und Titelreihen. 2000. Achet A2. Berlin: ———, “Seschat.” LÄ V, 1984, cols. 884-88. Achet verlag. ———, “Tierschwanz.” LÄ VI, 1986, col. 591. Griffi th, Francis Ll., Catalogue of the demotic papyri in the ——— , Untersuchungen zur Th initenzeit. 1987. ÄA 45. John Rylands Library. 1909. Manchester. Herbin, François-René, “Hymnes à Sobek-Re, seigneur de Grdseloff , Bernard, “Une nouvelle version de la liste des villes Soumenou (Papyrus Hiératiques Nos 2 et 7 de la B.N. de de l’Onomasticon du Ramesséum.” ASAE 51 (1951), Strasbourg).” AÉPHÉ 86 (197-1978), pp. 463-66. pp. 159-62. Hirsch, Eileen N., “Bemerkungen zu Toren in den Tempeln Grimm, Alfred, Schoske Sylvia, Wildung, Dietrich, Pharao. des Alten und Mittleren Reiches”, in Mechtild Schade- Kunst und Herrschaft im Alten Ägypten. München 1997. Busch (edited by), Wege öff nen. Festschrift für Rolf Gund- Guglielmi, Waltraud, “Insel”, LÄ III, 1980, coll. 164-5. lach., pp. 88-97. 1996. Wiesbaden: ÄAT 35. ——— , Die Göttin Mr.t. Entstehung und Verehrung einer Perso- ——— , Kultpolitik und Tempelbauprogramme der 12. Dyna- nifi kation. 1991, P.d.Ä VII. Leiden: Brill. stie: Untersuchungen zu den Göttertempeln im Alten Ägyp- Gundlach, Rolf, Die Zwansumsiedlung auswärtiger Bevölke- ten. Achet (Series) A3. 2004. Berlin: Achet Verlag. rung als Mittel ägyptischer Politik bis zum Ende des Mittle- Hölscher, Uvo, Th e Excavation of Medinet Habu. II. Th e Tem- ren Reiches. 1994. Stuttgart: FAS 26. ples of the Eighteenth Dynasty. 1939. OIP 41. Chicago: Uni- ———, “Die Legimation des ägyptischen Königs—Versuch versity of Chicago Press. einer Systematisierung“, in R. Gundlach and Chr. Raedler Hölscher, Wilhelm, Libyer und Ägypter, Beiträge zur Ethnolo- (edited by), Selbstverständnis und Realität. Akten des Sym- gie und Geschichte Libyscher Völkerschaft en nach den alt- posiums zur ägyptischen Königsideologie in Mainz ägyptischen Quellen. 1955 (ried. del 1937). Äg.Fo. 4. 15.17.6.1995, pp. 11-20. BAKI 1. 1997. Wiesbaden: ÄAT Hornung, Eric, “Die “Kammern” des Th ot-Heiligtumes.” 36,1. ZÄS 100 (1973), pp. 33-5. ———, “Die Neubegründung des Königtums in der 11.Dyna- Hornung, Eric and Elisabeth Staehelin et al., Studien zum bibliography 149

Sedfest. 1974. Aegyptiaca Helvetica 1. Kunst aus dem Brooklyn Museum. 1976. Berlin: Ausstel- Houlihan, Patrick, Th e Birds of Ancient Egypt. Th e Natural lungskatalog. History of Egypt I. 1986. Warminster: Aris & Phillips. Klebs, Louise, Die Reliefs und Malerein des Mittleren Reiches. 1922. Heidelberg: Winters. James, Th omas G. H., Th e Hekanakhte Papers and other Early Kees, Hermann, Der Opfertanz des ägyptischen Königs. 1912. Middle Kingdom Documents. 1961. MMAEE 19. Leipzig: Hinrichs. Jacquet-Gordon, H.K., Les noms des domaines funéraires sous ———, “Zu den ägyptischen Mondsagen”. ZÄS 60 (1925), l’Ancien Empire égyptien. 1962. IFAO BdE 34. pp. 1-15. Jaros-Deckert, Brigitte, Grabung im Asasif 1963-1970. V. Das ———, “Kulttopografi sche und mythologische Beiträge”. Grab des Jnj-jtj.f. Die Wandmalereien der XI. Dynastie. ZÄS 71 (1935), pp. 150-55. 1984. AV 12. ———, “Zu den Gaulisten im Sonnenheiligtum des Neu- Jéquier, Gustave, “A propos d’une stèle éthiopienne.” RdT 27 serrê.” ZÄS 81 (1956), pp. 33-40. (1905), pp. 170-5. ———, “Mythologica. Suchos der jtj und Osiris, König (jtj) zu ———, “Les talismans et .” BIFAO 11 (1914), pp. 121-43. Gast im Seeland.” ZÄS 88 (1962), pp. 26-32. ——— , Les frises d’objets des sarcophages du Moyen Empire. El-Kordy, Zeinab, “Deux études sur Harsomtous.” BIFAO 82 1921. MIFAO 47. (1982), pp. 171-86. ——— , Le monument funéraire de Pepi II. I. Le tombeau royal. Kockelmann, Holger, Edfu: die Toponymen- und Kultnamen- SAE. Fouilles à Saqqarah. 1936. Cairo: IFAO. listen zur Tempelanlage von Dendera nach den hieroglyphi- ——— , Le monument funéraire de Pepi II. II. Le temple. SAE. schen Inschrift en von Edfu und Dendera. Die Inschrift en Fouilles à Saqqarah. 1938. Cairo: IFAO. des Tempels von Edfu. 2002. Begleitheft e 3. Wiesbaden: ——— , Le monument funéraire de Pepi II. III. Les approches du Harrassowitz. temple. SAE. Fouilles à Saqqarah. 1940. Cairo: IFAO. Kormyscheva, Eleonora, “Festkalender im Kawa-Tempel Junker, Hermann, Ph.r-nfr. ZÄS 75 (1967), pp. 63-84. (Versuch einer Rekonstruktion)”, in Rolf Gundlach und Matthias Rochholz (ed.) 4. Ägyptologische Tempeltagung. Kaiser, Werner, “Einige Bemerkungen zur ägyptischen Früh- Feste im Tempel, pp. 77-89. 1998. Wiesbaden: ÄAT 32,2. zeit.” ZÄS 91 (1964), pp. 86-125. Krauspe, Renate, Ägyptisches Museum der Karl-Marx-Univer- ———, “Die kleine Hebseddarstellung im Sonnenheiligtum sität Leipzig. 1987. Leipzig: Karl-Marx-Universität. des Neuserra”, in Fest. Ricke, pp. 87-105. 1971. BÄBA 12. Kubisch, Sabine, “Die Stelen der 1. Zwischenzeit aus Gebe- Kaiser, Werner et al., “Stadt und Tempel von Elephantine 3. lein.” MDAIK 56 (2000), pp. 239-265. Grabungsbericht.” MDAIK 28 (1972), pp. 157-200. Kuentz, Charles, “Quelques monuments du culte de Sobek.” ———, “Stadt und Tempel von Elephantine 5. Grabungsbe- BIFAO 28 (1929), pp. 113-71. richt.” MDAIK 31 (1975), pp. 39-84. Kurth, Dieter, Den Himmel Stützen. Die „Tw3 pt“-Szenen in ———, “Stadt und Tempel von Elephantine 6. Grabungsbe- den ägyptischen Tempeln der griechisch–römischen Epoche. richt.” MDAIK 32 (1976), pp. 67-112. 1975. Rites Egyptiens II. Bruxelles: Fondation Egyptologi- ———, “Stadt und Tempel von Elephantine 7. Grabungsbe- que Reine Elisabeth. richt.” MDAIK 33 (1977), pp. 63-100. ———, “Götter determinieren Götter”, SAK 5 (1977), ———, “Stadt und Tempel von Elephantine 13./14. Gra- pp. 175-81. bungsbericht.” MDAIK 43 (1987), pp. 75-114. ———, “Zu den Darstellungen Pepi I. im Hathortempel von ———, “Stadt und Tempel von Elephantine 15./16. Gra- Dendera”, in Wolfgang Helck (edited by), Tempel und bungsbericht.” MDAIK 44 (1988), pp. 135-82. Kult, pp. 1-23. 1987. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz. ———, “Stadt und Tempel von Elephantine 19./20. Gra- bungsbericht.” MDAIK 49 (1993), pp. 133-87. Labrousse, Audran, J. Ph. Lauer, and J. Leclant, Le temple ———, “Stadt und Tempel von Elephantine 23./24. Gra- haut du complexe funéraire du roi Ounas. Mission Archéo- bungsbericht.” MDAIK 53 (1997), pp. 117-93. logique de Saqqarah. II. 1977. Cairo: IFAO. ———, “Stadt und Tempel von Elephantine 25./26./27. Gra- Labrousse, Audran and Ahmed M. Moussa, Le temple d’ac- bungsbericht.” MDAIK 55 (1999), pp. 62-236. cueil du complexe funéraire du roi Ounas. 1996. IFAO, BdE Kahl, Joachim, Siut-Th eben. Zur Wertschätzung von Tradition 111. im alten Ägypten. PdÄ 13. 1999. Leiden-Boston-Köln. ———, La chaussée du complexe funéraire du roi Ounas. Kaplony, Peter, “Zu den beiden Harpunenzeichen der Nar- 2002. IFAO, BdE 134. merpalette.” ZÄS 83 (1958), pp. 76-8. Lacau, Pierre, Sarcophages antérieurs au Nouvel Empire. Cata- ——— , Die Inschrift en der ägyptischen Frühzeit. 3 vols. 1963. logue Général des Antiquités Egyptiennes du Musée du ÄA 8. Caire. 1904-6. Cairo. ———, “Bemerkungen zu fünf Texten der Ersten Zwischen- Lacau, Pierre and Henri Chevrier, Une Chapelle de Sésostris Ier zeit und der späteren 11. Dynastie.” MDAIK 25 (1969), à Karnak. 1956. Cairo: IFAO. pp. 22-32. ——— , Une Chapelle d’Hatshepsout à Karnak. I Texte. 1977. ———, “Exkurs zu den Namen von einigen Göttinnen der SAE - IFAO. Frühzeit und des Alten Reiches.” Review in Bi.Or. 28 ——— , Une Chapelle d’Hatshepsout à Karnak. II Planches. (1971), pp. 42-9. 1979. SAE - IFAO. ——— , Die Rollsiegel des Alten Reiches. I. Allgemeiner Teil mit Lange, Kurt and Heinrich Schäfer, Grab- und Denksteine des Studien zum Königtum des Alten Reichs. Monumenta Mittleren Reiches. Catalogue Général des Antiquités Egyp- Aegyp tiaca. 2. 1977. Bruxelles: Fondation Egyptologique tiennes du Musée du Caire. 1902. Berlin. Reine Elisabeth. Lange, Kurt and Max Hirmer, L’Egitto. Architettura, scultura, ———, Rollsiegel Iib. Monumenta Aegyptiaca 3b. 1981. pittura di trenta secoli. 1967. Milano: Sansoni. Bruxelles: Fondation Egyptologique Reine Elisabeth. Larché, François, “Nouvelles observations sur les monu- ———, “Das Schreiber, das Gotteswort und die Papyrus- ments du Moyen et du Nouvel Empire dans la zone cen- pfl anze.” ZÄS 110 (1985), pp. 143-73. trale du temple d’Amon.” Cahiers de Karnak XII, fascicule Kaplony-Heckel, Ursula, “Ostraka di Gebelein”, in A. M. 1 (2007), pp. 407-592. Donadoni Roveri (edited by), Dal Museo al Museo. Pas- Leclant, Jean, La “famille libyenne” au Temple Haut de Pepi Ier. sato e futuro del Museo Egizio di Torino pp. 134-6. 1989. Livre du centenaire 1880-1980, pp. 49-54. 1980. MIFAO Torino: Allemandi. 104. Karig, Selim, Zauzich, Karl-Th eodor (edited by), Ägyptische Legrain, Georges, “rapport sur les travaux exécutés à Karnak 150 bibliography

du 31 octobre 1902 au 15 mai 1903.” ASAE 5 (1904), späten XI. Dynastie (Louvre C 15).” Die Welt des Orients pp. 1-43. 28 (1997), pp. 7-17. ———, “Notes sur le dieu Montou. Un tableau de la porte du ———, “Die schmähende Herausforderung des Th ebaners mur d’enceinte du temple de Montou à Karnak.” BIFAO ©Arj an £ty.” Die Welt des Orients 29 (1998), pp. 5-20. 12 (1916), pp. 75-124. ———, “Besondere Zeichen aus der späten XI. Dynastie; zu Leitz, Christian (edited by), Lexikon der ägyptischen Götter den Inschrift en des Antef, Sohn der Myt.” SAK 25 (1998), und Götterbezeichnungen. 2002. OLA 114. pp. 237-249. Leospo, Enrichetta, “Gebelein e Asiut tra Primo Periodo ——— , Geschichte(n) der Zeit der Regionen (Erste Zwischen- Intermedio e Medio Regno”, in A. M. Donadoni Roveri zeit) im Spiegel der Gebelein-Region, Eine fragmentarische (edited by), Museo Egizio di Torino. La civiltà degli Egizi II. dichte Beschreibung. Habilitationsschrift , Tübingen, 2001, Le credenze religiose, pp. 62-81. 1988. Milano: Electa. unpublished. ———, “Riti propiziatori, aspetti di vita quotidiana, attività ———, “Die Standarten des Königsgeleits Repräsentanten lavorative e ricreative nelle pitture lintee e nelle decora- von Abydos und Hierakonpolis als den beiden herrscher- zioni parietali”, in A. M. Donadoni Roveri (edited by), lichen Residenzen?” SAK 30 (2002), pp. 277-283. Museo Egizio di Torino. La civiltà degli Egizi III. Le arti ———, “Die Sobeks—Spuren von Volksreligion im ägypti- della celebrazione, pp. 186-247. 1989. Milano: Electa. schen Mittleren Reich”, in Martin Fitzenreiter (edited by) ———, “Il tempio e il villaggio” in AA.VV., Gebelein. Il villag- Tierkulte im pharaonischen Ägypten und im Kulturver- gio e la necropoli. pp. 11-18. Quaderni del Museo Egizio. gleich. pp. 83-98. 2003. Berlin: IBAES IV. 1994. Torino: Artema. ———, “Die thebanischen Potentaten und ihr Gott. Zur Kon- Lepsius, Richard, Auswahl der Wichtigsten Urkunden des zeption des Gottes Amun und der (Vor-)Geschichte des Ägyptischen Altertums. 1842. Leipzig: Georg Wigand. Sakralzentrums Karnak in der XI. Dynastie.” ZÄS 130 Le Saout Françoise, Ma‘arouf Abd el-Hamid, Zimmer (2003), pp. 110-119. Th ierry, “Le Moyen Empire à Karnak: varia 1“, Kar- ———, “Die doppelte Benutzung von Genealogie im Rah- nak VIII (1987), pp. 293-323. men der Legitimierungsstrategie für Menthu-hotep (II.) Lichtheim, Miriam, Ancient Egyptian Literature. A Book of als gesamtägyptischer Herrscher”, in Martin Fitzenreiter Readings. I. Th e Old and the Middle Kingdoms. 1973. (edited by), Genealogie—Realität und Fiktion von Identi- Berkeley-Los Angeles: University of California. tät, pp. 109-124. 2005. London: IBAES V. ——— , Ancient Egyptian Autobiographies Chiefl y of the Middle Moret, Alexandre, Le rituel du culte divin journalier. 1902. Kingdom. A Study and Anthology. 1988. OBO 84. Paris. BdE 14. Lutz, Henry Frederick, Egyptian tomb steles and off ering stones ———, “Une liste des nomes de la Haute-Egypte sous la VIIIe of the Museum of Anthropology and Ethnology of the Uni- dynastie.” Compte rendus des séances de l’Académie des versity of California. University of California Publications, Inscriptions et Belles Lettres (1914), pp. 565-74. Egyptian Archaeology IV. 1927. Leipzig: Hinrichs. de Morgan, Jacques, Compte rendu des Travaux Archéolo- ——— , Egyptian Statues and Statuettes in the Museum of the giques Eff ectués par le Service des Antiquités de l’Egypte et University of California, University of California Publica- par les Savants Étrangers Pendant les Années 1892-1893. tions, Egyptian Archaeology VII. 1930. Leipzig: Hinrichs. 1894. Institut Egyptien. Il Cairo: Imprimerie Nationale. ——— , Catalogue des monuments et inscriptions de l’Egypte Malaise, Michel, “Histoire et signifi cation de la coiff ure antique, 3 vols. 1909. Vienna. hathorique à plumes.” SAK 4 (1976), pp. 215-36. Müller, Hans Wolfgang, “Ein neues Fragment einer reliefge- Martin, Karl, “Sedfest”. LÄ V, 1984, cols. 782-90. schmückten Schminkpalette aus Abydos.” ZÄS 84 (1959), Martin-Pardey, Eva, “Zwischenzeit, Erste.” LÄ VI, 1986, cols. pp. 68-70. 1437-1442. Müller, Maya, “Die Königsplastik des Mittleren Reiches und Martinez, Philippe, “Les listes topographiques égyptiennes: ihre Schöpfer: Reden über Statuen - Wenn Statuen reden”, essai d’interprétation.” BSEG 17 (1993), pp. 73-82. in Imago Aegypti 1 (2006), pp. 27-78. Maspero, Gaston, “Premier rapport à l’Institut Egyptien sur Murname, William J., “Th e Sed Festival: A Problem in His- les fouilles exécutées en Egypte de 1881 à 1885: Deuxième torical Method.” MDAIK 37 (1981), pp. 369-76. rapport à l’Institut Egyptien sur les fouilles exécutées en Egypte de 1885-1886.” Bibliothèque Egyptologique 1 (1893), Naville, Edouard, Bubastis (1887-1889). 1891. MEEF 8. pp. 211-32. ——— , Th e XIth Dynasty Temple at Deir el-Bahari I. 1907. ———, Guide to the Cairo Museum. 1910. Cairo. MEEF 28. Megally, Mounir, Recherches sur l’économie, l’administration ——— , Th e XIth Dynasty Temple at Deir el-Bahari II. 1910. et la compatibilité égyptiennes à la XVIIIe dynastie d’après le MEEF 30. papyrus E. 3226 du Louvre. 1977. IFAO BdE 71. ———, “Les Anu ”. RdT 32 (1910), pp. 52-61. Mond, Robert, Oliver Myers et al. Temples of Armant. A Pre- ——— , Th e XIth Dynasty Temple at Deir el-Bahari III. 1913. liminary Survey. 2 vols. 1940. London: EES. MEEF 32. Montet, Pierre, “Le fruit défendu.” Kêmi 11 (1950), pp. 85-116. Newberry, Percy E., Beni Hasan I. 1893. ASE I. ——— , Géographie de l’Egypte ancienne. I. La Basse Egypte. II. ———, “Extracts from my Notebooks (VII).” PSBA. Decem- La Haute Egypte. 1957 and 1961. Paris: Imprimerie Natio- ber 9 (1903), pp. 357-62. nale. ——— , A Sixth Dynasty Tomb at Th ebes. 1903. ASE 4. ———, “Hathor et les papyrus.” Kêmi 14 (1957), pp. 102-8. ——— , Scarabs. An Introduction to the Study of Egyptian Seals Morenz, Ludwig, “Zur Dekoration der frühzeitlichen Tempel and Signet Rings. 1908. London: Constable. am Beispiel zweier Fragmente des archaischen Tempels ———, “On the parentage of the Intef Kings of the Eleventh von Gebelein”, in Rolf Gundlach and Matthias Rochholz Dynasty.” ZÄS 72 (1936), pp. 118-120. (edited by), Ägyptische Tempel-Struktur, Funktion und Pro- Nibbi, Alessandra, Lapwings and Libyans in Ancient Egypt. gramm (Akten der Ägyptologischen Tempeltagungen in 1986. Oxford: DE Publications. Gosen 1990 und in Mainz 1992), pp. 217-238. 1994. HÄB ——— , Canaan and Canaanite in Ancient Egypt. 1989. Oxford: 37. DE Publications. ——— , Beiträge zur Schrift lichkeitskultur im Mittleren Reich Nims, Charles, “Another Geographical List from Medinet und in der 2. Zwischenzeit, 1996. ÄAT 29. Ha bu .” JEA 38 (1952), pp. 34-45. ———, “Ein hathorische Kultlied und ein königlicher Arche- Nivet-Sambin, Chantal, “À Médamoud le temple du Moyen typ des Alten Reiches—Sinuhe B 270f. und eine Stele der Empire était orienté vers le Nil”, in Luc Gabolde (edited bibliography 151

by), Hommages à Jean-Claude Goyon off erts pour son 70e (Les papyrus d’Abousir). Traduction et commentaire. I-II. anniversaire, pp. 313-328. 2008. BdE 143. 1976. IFAO BdE 65/1-2. Nuzzolo, Massimiliano, “Templi solari della V dinastia: signi- ———, “Le coff ret de Gebelein”, in Hommage à Jean Leclant, fi cato e pratiche cultuali.” Aegyptus 85 (2005), pp. 75-101. pp. 315-26. 1994. IFAO BdE 106/1. ———, “Th e Sun Temples of the Vth Dynasty: a reassess- ——— , I Papiri di Gebelein—Scavi G. Farina 1935 (edited by ment.” SAK 36 (2007), pp. 217-47. Sara Demichelis), in Studi del Museo Egizio di Torino. Gebelein. Volume I. 2004. Torino. Obsomer, Claude, Sésostris Ier. Étude chronologique et histo- Posener-Kriéger, Paule and Jean Louis De Cenival, Hieratic rique du règne. 1995. Connaissance de l’Égypte ancienne. Papyri in the British Museum. 5th series. Th e Abu Sir O’Connor, David, “Th e Locations of Yam and Kush and Papyri. 1968. London: British Museum. Th eir Historical Implications.” JARCE 23 (1986), Postel, Lilian, “ « Rame» ou « course » ? Enquête lexicogra- pp. 27-50. phique sur le terme Hpt.” BIFAO 103 (2003), pp. 377-420. ———, “Th e status of Early Egyptian Temples: an Alternative ———, “Les origines de l’art thébain de la XIe Dynastie.” Th eory”, in Renée Friedman and Barbara Adams (edited Égypte. Afrique & Orient 30 (2003), pp. 3-30. by), Th e Followers of Horus: Studies Dedicated to Michael ——— , Protocole des souverains égyptiens et dogme monar- Allen Hoff man (1944-1990), pp. 83-98. Egyptian Studies chique au début du Moyen Empire. Monographies Reine Association Publication no. 20. Oxbow Monograph 20. Élisabeth 10. 2004. Brepols. 1992. Oxford: Oxbow Books. ———, “Une variante septentrionale de la formule d’off rande ———, “Th e Dendereh Chapel of Nebhepetre Mentuhotep: a invocatoire à la Première Période Intermediaire : PR&- new perspective”, in Anthony Leahy and John Tait (edited #RW N&”, in Laure Pantalacci and Catherine Berger-el- by), Studies on Ancient Egypt in Honour of H.S. Smith., Naggar (edited by) Des Néferkarê aux Montouhotep. pp. 209-220. 1999. London: Th e Egypt Exploration Soci- Tra vaux archéologiques en cours sur la fi n de la VIe dynas- ety Occasional Publications 13. tie et la Première Période Intermédiaire. Actes du Colloque Omlin, Joseph, Amenemhat I. und Sesostris I. Die Begründer CNRS—Université Lumière-Lyon 2, 5-7 juillet 2001, der XII. Dynastie. Doctoral thesis at R.-K University in pp. 255-278. Lyon, Maison de l’Orient, 2005, TMO 40 Heidelberg. 1962. Copies published by the author. ———, “Fragments inédits du Moyen Empire à Tôd (Mission Osing, Jürgen, “Ächtungstexte aus dem Alten Reich (II).” Épigraphique de l’IFAO) , in Jean Claude Goyon et Chris- MDAIK 32 (1976), pp. 133-85. tine Cardin (edited by), Proceedings of the ninth internatio- ———, “Libyen, Libyer.” LÄ III, 1980, cols. 1015-33. nal congress of Egyptologists, Grenoble, 6-12 septembre ———, “Die ägyptischen Namen für Charga und Dachla.” 2004, vol. II, pp. 1539-1550. 2007. OLA 150. Mélanges Gamal Eddin Mokhtar, pp. 179-93. 1985. IFAO ———, “Une nouvelle mention des campagnes nubiennes de BdE 97/2. Montouhotep II à Karnak”, in Luc Gabolde (edited by), Otto, Eberhard, Die Topographie des Th ebanischen Gaues. Hommages à Jean-Claude Goyon off erts pour son 70e anni- Untersuchungen zur Geschichte und Altertumskunde versaire, pp. 329- 340. 2008. BdE 143. Ägyptens 16. 1952. Berlin: Akademie Verlag. Preys, René, “Les Agathoi Daimones de Dendera.” SAK 30 (2002), pp. 285-98. Peck, Caroline Nestmann, Some Decorated Tombs of the First ———, “Hathor au sceptre-ouas. Images et textes au service Intermediate Period at Naga ed-Deir. Ph.D. Brown Univer- de la théologie.” RdE 53 (2002) pp. 197-212. sity. University Microfi lms. 1958. Ann Arbor, Michigan. ——— , Les complexes de la demeure du sistre et du trône de Rê: Pestman, P. W., Les archives privées de Pathyris à l’époque pto- théologie et décoration dans le temple d’Hathor à Dendera. lémaïque. La famille de Pétéharsemtheus, fi ls de Pane- 2002. OLA 106. bkhounis. 1965. Papyrologica Lugduno-Batava. Leyden. ———, “Les manifestations d’Hathor : protection, alimenta- Petrie, William Fl., Koptos. 1896. London: Clowes. tion et illumination divines.” SAK 34 (2007), pp. 353-375. ——— , Dendereh 1898. London 1900. EEF 17. Pudleiner, Rezső, “Hathor on the Th oth Hill.” MDAIK 57 ——— , Abydos II. 1903. MEEF 24. (2001), pp. 238-245. ——— , Ceremonial Slate Palettes. 1953. BSEA 66(A). Pinch, Geraldine, Votive Off erings to Hathor. 1993. Oxford: Quack, Joachim F., Studien zur Lehre für Merikare. 1992. GOF Griffi th Institute. Ashmolean Museum. IV/23. Polotsky, Hans Yakob, Zu den Inschrift en der 11. Dynastie. Quibell, James E., Hierakonpolis I. 1900. ERA 4. 1929. UGAA XI. ——— , Archaic Objects. I. Cairo Catalogue Général. 1905. ———, “Th e Stela of Heka-Yeb.” JEA 16 (1930), pp. 194-9. Cairo: IFAO. Porta, Gabriella, L’architettura egizia delle origini in legno e materiali leggeri. 1989. Torino: Cisalpino Goliardica. Redford, Donald, “Egypt and Western Asia in the Old King- Posener, George, “Nouvelles listes de proscription datant du dom.” JARCE 23 (1986), pp. 125-43. Moyen Empire.” CdE 27 (1939), pp. 39-46. Ricke, Erbert, Das Sonnenheiligtum des Königs Userkaf. I. Der ——— , Princes et pays d’Asie et de Nubie. Textes hiératiques sur Bau. 1965. BÄBA 7. des fi gurines d’envoûtement du Moyen Empire. 1940. ——— , et al., Das Sonnenheiligtum des Königs Userkaf. II. Die Bruxelles: Fondation Egyptologique Reine Elisabeth. Parc Funde. 1969. BÄBA 8. du Cinquantenaire. Riefstahl, Elizabeth, “Two Hairdressers of the Eleventh ———, “À propos des graffi ti d’Abisko.” ArOr 20 (1952), Dynasty.” JNES 15 (1956), pp. 10-17. pp. 163-166. Roberts, Alison, Hathor rising. Th e serpent power in Ancient ———, “ et .” ZÄS 83 (1958), Egypt, 1995. Whiltshire. pp. 38-43. Robins, Gay, “Th e reign of Nebhepetre Montuhotep II and ——— , De la divinité du Pharaon. 1960. Paris. Cahiers de la the pre-unifi cation Th eban style of relief”, in Gay Robins Société Asiatique 15. (edited by) Beyond the Pyramids. Egyptian Regional Art ———, “Le nom de l’enseigne appelée “Khons” ( ).” RdE 17 from the Museo Egizio, Turin, pp. 39-45. Emory University (1965), pp. 193-5. Museum of Art and Archaeology, Atlanta 24 October ——— , Cinq fi gurines d’envoûtement. 1987. IFAO, BdE 101. 1990 to 10 March 1991. 1990. Atlanta. Posener-Kriéger Paule, “Le papyrus de Gebelein. Remarques ——— , Proportion and Style in Ancient Egyptian Art, 1994. préliminaires.” RdE 27 (1973), pp. 211-21. London: Th ames and Hudson. ——— , Les Archives du temple funéraire de Néferirkarê-Kakaï Roccati, Alessandro, “Gebelein nelle lotte feudali.” Rivista 152 bibliography

degli Studi Orientali 42 (1967), pp. 65-74. Schulman Alan R., “Th e Battle Scenes of the Middle King- ———, “Una lettera inedita dell’Antico Regno.” JEA 54 dom.” JSSEA 12 (1982), pp. 165-83. (1968), pp. 14-22. ——— , Ceremonial Execution and Public Rewards. Some His- ——— , Papiro ieratico N. 54003. Estratti magici e rituali del torical Scenes on New Kingdom Private Stelae. 1988. OBO Primo Medio Regno. 1970. Torino: Pozzo. 75. ———, “Una tabella lignea iscritta da Gebelein.” Rivista degli ———, “Narmer and the Unifi cation: a revisionist view.” BES Studi Orientali 45 (1971), pp. 1-10. 11 (1991), pp. 79-105. ———, “Ritorno a Gebelein.” Bollettino della Società Piemon- Scott, Gerry D., Ancient Egyptian Art at Yale. 1986. Yale Uni- tese di Archeologia e Belle Arti 27-28 (1975), pp. 26-33. versity Art Gallery. ——— , La littérature historique sous l’Ancien Empire égyptien. Seidlmayer, Stephan, Gräberfelder aus dem Übergang vom Littératures anciennes du Proche-Orient. 1982. Paris: ed. Alten zum Mittleren Reich: Studien zur Archäologie der du Cerf. Ersten Zwischenzeit. 1990. Heidelberg: SAGA 1. ———, “Una stela di Firenze recentemente ricomposta”, in ———, “Zwei Anmerkungen zur Dynastie der Herakleopoli- Atti del V Convegno Nazionale di Egittologia e Papirologia ten.” GM 157 (1997), pp. 81-90. (Firenze, 10-12 dicembre 1999), pp. 213-215. 2000. ———, “Th e First Intermediate Period (c. 2160-2055 BC)”, in Fi renze. Ian Shaw (edited by), Th e Oxford History of Ancient Egypt, Rochemonteix, M. de and Emile Chassinat, Le Temple d’Edfu. pp. 118-147. 2000. Oxford: Oxford University Press. 1897. Mémoire MMAF au Caire X (Ried. Cauville and D. Sethe, Kurth, “Zur Königsfolge der 11. Dynastie.” ZÄS 42 Devauchelle. Paris). (1905), pp. 131-34. Roth, Silke, “Bemerkungen zur Rolle der Königsmütter von ———, “Zur Erklärung einiger Denkmäler aus der Frühzeit der Frühzeit bis zum Ende der 12.Dynastie”, in Gundlach, der ägyptischen Kultur.” ZÄS 52 (1915), pp. 55-60. Rolf and Seipel, Wilfried (edited by), Das frühe ägyptische ——— , Die Ächtung feindlicher Fürsten, Völker und Dinge auf Königtum. Akten des 2. Symposiums zur ägyptischen Altägyptischen Tongefässscherben des Mittleren Reiches. Königsideologie in Wien 24.-26.9.1997, pp. 111-123. 1999. 1926. Abhandlungen der Preußischen Akademie der Wiesbaden: ÄAT 36,2. Wissenschaft en Phil.-Hist. Klasse 5. Ryhner, Marie-Louise, La procession des étoff es et l’union avec ———, “Die mit den Bezeichnungen der Schiff ergeräte Hathor, 1995, Rites Égyptien 8. und gebildeten Namen der Mentuhotp-Könige.” ZÄS 62 Russmann, Edna R., Eternal Egypt. Masterworks of Ancient Art (1927), pp. 3-5. from the British Museum. 2001. London: British Museum ———, “Das Papyruszepter der ägyptischen Göttinnen und Press. seine Entstehung.” ZÄS 64 (1929), pp. 6-9. ——— , Die Altägyptische Pyramidentexte nach den Papierdrük- Saleh, Mohamed and Hourig Sourouzian, Die Hauptwerke im ken und Photographien des Berliner Museum, 3 vols. 1960. Ägyptischen Museum Kairo. 1986. Mainz. Hildesheim: Olms. Sauneron, Serge, “Quelques monuments de Soumenou au ———, and Alan Gardiner, “Zur Vokalisation des Dualis im Musée de Brooklyn.” Kêmi 18 (1968), pp. 57-78. Ägyptischen. Der Name von Gebelên und der Name des el-Sayed Mahmud, Abdulla, A New Temple for Hathor at Gottes Antaios.” ZÄS 47 (1910), pp. 42-59. Memphis. 1978. Egyptology Today 1. Silverman, David P. (ed.), “Th e Nature of Egyptian Kingship”, el-Sayed, Ramadan, La déesse Neith de Saïs. I. Importance et in D. Silverman and D. O’Connor (edited by.) Ancient rayonnement de son culte. II. Documentation. 1982. IFAO, Egyptian Kingship, pp. 49-92, 1995. Leiden-New York- BdÉ 86/1-2. Köln: Brill. Schäfer, Heinrich et al., Ein Bruchstück Altägyptischer Anna- Simpson, W.K., “Studies in the Twelft h Egyptian Dynasty: I. len. 1902. Berlin: Königl. Akademie der Wissenschaft en. Th e Residence of Itj-towy. II. Th e Sed Festival in the Reg- ———, “Die ,Vereinigung der beiden Länder. Ursprung, nal Year 30 of Amenemhat III and the Periodicity of the Gehalt und Form eines ägyptischen Sinnbildes im Wan- Festival in Dynasty XII.” JARCE 2 (1963), pp. 53-63. del der Geschichte.” MDAIK 12 (1943), pp. 73-95. ——— , Accounts of the Dockyard Workshop at Th is in the reign ——— , Principles of Egyptian Art (ed. by E.B.T, translated by of Senwosret I. Papyrus Reisner II. 1965. Boston: Museum John Baines). 1974. Oxford: Clarendon. Fine Arts. Schenkel, Wolfgang, Frühmittelägyptische Studien. 1962. Bon- Smith William S., A History of Egyptian Sculpture and Paint- ner Orientalistische Studien 13. ings in the Old Kingdom, 1946. Boston: Oxford University ——— , Memphis - Herakleopolis - Th eben. Die epigraphischen Press. Zeugnisse der 7.-11. Dynastie Ägyptens. 1965. ÄA 12. Spalinger, Anthony J., “Some Notes on the Libyans of the ———, “Amun-Re. Eine Sondierung zu Struktur und genese Old Kingdom and Later Historical Refl exes.” JSSEA 9 altägyptischer synkretistischer Götter.” SAK 1 (1974), (1979), pp. 125-60. pp. 275-288. Spanel, Donald, “Th e Date of Ankhtifi of Mo’alla.” GM 78 Schiaparelli, Ernesto, “La missione italiana a Gebelein.” (1984), pp. 87-94. ASAE 21 (1921), pp. 126-8. ———, “Th e Herakleopolitan Tombs of Kheti I, Jt(.j)jb(.j), Schlott, Adelheid, Die Ausmasse Ägyptens nach altägyptischen and Kheti II at Asyut.” Orientalia 58 (1989), pp. 301-14. Texten, thesis Eberhard-Karl-Universität, 1969. Tübin- ———, “Th e First Intermediate Period through the Early gen. Darmstadt: author’s copy. Published as S-S. 1981. Eighteenth Dynasty”, in Gay Robins (edited by) Beyond Wiesbaden: ÄAT 3. the Pyramids. Egyptian Regional Art from the Museo Egizio, Schneider, Th omas, “Das Schrift zeichen “Rosette” und die Turin, pp. 17-22. Emory University Museum of Art and Göttin Seschat.” SAK 24 (1997), pp. 241-67. Archaeology, Atlanta 24 October 1990 to 10 March 1991. Schoske, Sylvia, Das Erschlagen der Feinde: Ikonographie und 1990. Atlanta. Stilistik der Feindvernichtung im alten Ägypten. Ph.D. the- ———, “Paleographic and Epigraphic Distinctions between sis. Fakultät für Orientalistik und Altertumskunde der Texts of the so called First Intermediate Period and the Universität Heidelberg (Germany), 1982. 1994. Early Twelf Dynasty”, in Peter der Manuelian (edited by) ——— , et al., Staatliche Sammlung Ägyptischer Kunst Mün- Studies in Honor of William Kelly Simpson II, pp. 765-785, chen. 1995. Mainz: Philipp von Zabern. 1996. Boston: Museum of Fine Arts. ———, and Dietrich Wildung, Ägyptische Kunst München. Speelers, Louis, Recueil des Inscriptions Egyptiennes des Katalog-Handbuch zur Staatlichen Sammlung Ägyptischen Musées Royaux du Cinquantenaire à Bruxelles. 1923. Brux- Kunst München. 1976. München: Karl M. Lipp. elles: Vanderpoorten. bibliography 153

Spencer, Alan J., “Two Enigmatic Hieroglyphs and their Valbelle, Dominique, Satis et Anoukis. 1981. Mainz: Philipp Relation to the Sed-Festival.” JEA 64 (1978), pp. 52-5. von Zabern. ——— , Catalogue of Egyptian Antiquities in the British ———, Les Neuf Arcs. L’Egyptien et les étrangers de la préhis- Museum. V. Early Dynastic Objects. 1980. London: British toire à la conquête d’Alexandre. 1990. Paris: Armand Museum. Colin. Spencer, Patricia, Th e Egyptian Temple. A Lexicographical ——— , Histoire de l’État pharaonique, Th émis Histoire, 1998, Study. 1984. London: Kegan Paul International. Paris. Spiegelberg, Wilhelm, “Ein Neues Denkmal aus der Frühzeit ———, and Charles Bonnet, Le sanctuaire d’Hathor maîtresse der ägyptischen Kunst.” ZÄS 35 (1897), pp. 7-11. de la turquoise. 1996. Paris: Picard. ———, “wn.t ( ) = Pathyris (Gebelên).” ZÄS 63 (1928), Valloggia, Michel, “Une nouvelle stèle provenant de Balat.” pp. 153-4. Mélanges Gamal Eddin Mokhtar, pp. 321-6. 1985. IFAO Staehelin, Elisabeth, “Zur Hathorsymbolik in der ägypti- BdE 97/2. schen Kleinkust.” ZÄS 105 (1978), pp. 76-84. Vandersleyen, Claude, “La titulature de Mentouhotep II”, in Steckeweh, Hans et al., Die Fürstengräber von Qâw, Veröf- Betsy Bryan and David Lorton (edited by) Essays in Egyp- fentlichungen der Ernst von Sieglin-Expedition VI. 1936. tology in honor of Hans Goedicke, pp. 317-20. 1994. San Leipzig. Antonio, Texas: Van Siclen Books. Steindorff , Georg, Grabfunde des Mittleren Reichs in den ——— , L’Egypte et la vallée du Nil. 2. De la fi n de l’Ancien königlichen Museen zu Berlin. I. Das Grab des Mentuhotep. Empire à la fi n du Nouvel Empire. 1995. Nouvelle Clio. 1896. Berlin: Speman. Paris: ed. dell’Università. ——— , Grabfunde des Mittleren Reichs in den Königlichen Vandier, Jacques, “La stèle 20.001 du Musée du Caire.” Museen zu Berlin II, Der Sarg des Sebk-o. Ein Grabfund aus Mélanges Maspero. I. Orient Ancien I, pp. 137-45. 1934. Gebelein. 1901. Berlin: Speman. MIFAO 66. ——— , Die Ägyptischen Gaue und ihre politische Entwicklung. ——— , La famine dans l’Egypte Ancienne. 1936. Cairo. 1909. Der Abhandlungen der philologisch-historischen ———, “Un nouvel Antef de la XIe Dynastie.” BIFAO 36 Klasse der königl. sächsischen Gesellschaft der Wissen- (1936/7), pp. 101-116. schaft en, 25. ———, “Quelques stèles de soldats de la première période ——— , Catalogue of the Egyptian Sculpture in the Walters Art intermédiaire.” CdE 35 (1943), pp. 21-29. Gallery. 1946. Baltimore, Maryland. ——— , Mo’alla. La tombe d’Ankhtifi et la tombe de Sébekhotep. Sternberg, Heike, “Die Grabstele des ©mj und der ¤nb.t im 1950. IFAO BdE 18. Pelizaeus-Museum Hildesheim (Inv. Nr. 4590).” GM 28 ———, “Une Inscription historique de la Première Période (1978), pp. 55-61. Intermédiaire”, in Studies in Egyptology and Linguistics in Stewart H. M., Egyptian Stelae, Reliefs and Paintings from the honour of H. J. Polotsky, pp. 9-16. 1964. Jérusalem: Th e Petrie Collection. II. Archaic Period to Second Intermediate Israel Exploration Society. Period. 1979. Warminster: Aris & Phillips. ———, “Iousâas et (Hathor)-nébet-hétépet”, (abstracts from) Stock, Hans, Studia Aegyptiaca II. Die Erste Zwischenzeit RdE 16-17-18 (1964-1965-1966). ———, “Un groupe du Louvre représentant la déesse Hathor Ägyptens. Untergang der Pyramidenzeit, Zwischenreiche von sous quatre de ses aspects.” Mélanges de l’Université Saint- Abydos und Herakleopolis, Aufstieg Th ebens. 1949. An. Or. Joseph 45 (1969), pp. 159-83. 31. Van de Walle, B., “Remarques sur l’origine et le sens des défi - Stockfi sch, Dagmar, “Bemerkungen zur sog. “libyschen lés des Domaines dans les mastabas de l’Ancien Empire.” Familie“”, in Mechtild Schade-Busch (edited by), Wege MDAIK 15 (1957), pp. 288-98. öff nen. Festschrift für Rolf Gundlach, pp. 315-23. 1996. Van Essche-Merchez, Eric, “Pour une lecture «stratigra- Wiesbaden: ÄAT 35. phique» des parois du Temple de Ramsès III à Médinet ——— , Untersuchungen zum Totenkult des ägyptischen Königs Ha b ou .” RdE 45 (1994), pp. 87-116. im Alten Reich: die Dekoration der königlichen Totenkult- Vercoutter, Jean, “Les Haou-nebout ( ).” BIFAO 48 anlagen. 2 vols. 2003. Hamburg: XXX Schrift enreihe (1949), pp. 107-209. Antiquitates: archäologische Forschungsergebnisse, 25. ———, “Upper Egyptian Settlers in Middle Kingdom Nubia.” Strauß-Seeber, Christine, “Bildprogramm und Funktion der Kush V (1957), pp. 61-9. Weißen Kapelle in Karnak”, in Rolf Gundlach and Matt- Vernus, Pascal, “Le nom de Xois.” BIFAO 73 (1973), pp. 27-40. hias Rochholz (edited by), Ägyptische Tempel-Struktur, ——— , Athribis. Textes et documents relatifs à la géographie, au Funktion und Programm (Akten der Ägyptologischen Tem- cultes, et à l’histoire d’une ville du Delta égyptien à l’époque peltagungen in Gosen 1990 und in Mainz 1992), pp. 287- pharaonique. 1978. IFAO/BdE 74. 318. 1994. HÄB 37. ———, “Études de Philologie et de Linguistique (III).” RdE 35 Swan Hall, Emma, Th e Pharaoh Smites his Enemies. 1986. (1984), pp. 159-188. MÄS 44. ———, “La stele du pharaon Mentjw-hetepi a Karnak: un nouveau temoignage sur la situation politique et militaire Troy, Lana, Patterns of Queenship in ancient Egyptian myth au debut de la D.P.I.” RdE 40 (1989), pp. 145-161. and history. 1986. Uppsala: Boreas 14. Vizzani, Irene, “I guardiani del tempio: leoni e sfi ngi custodi del sacro.” Aegyptus 85 (2005), pp. 199-218. Ucko, Peter J., “Th e pre-dynastic cemetery N 7000 at Na ga- Vörös, Győző, “Th e Ancient Nest of Horus Above Th ebes: ed-Dêr.” CdE 42 (1967), pp. 345-353. Preliminary Study on the Fragments Deriving from the ———, “Penis Sheaths: A Comparative Study.” Proceedings of Th oth Hill Temple”. OMRO 77 (1997), pp. 23-9. the Royal Anthropological Institute of Great Britain and Ire- ——— , Temple on the Pyramid of Th ebes. Ungarian Excava- land for 1969 (1970), pp. 25-67. tions on Th oth Hill at the Temple of Pharaoh Montuhotep Ulmann, Martina, “Zur Lesung der Inschrift auf der Säule Sanhkara, 1995-1998. 1998. Budapest. Antefs II. aus Karnak.” ZÄS 132 (2005), pp. 166-172. ———, “Hungarian Excavations on Th ot Hill at the Temple of ———, “Th ebes: origins of a ritual landscape,” in Peter Dor- Pharaoh Montuhotep Sankhkara in Th ebes (1995-1998)”, man and Betsy Bryan (edited by), Sacred space and sacred in Beinlich, H., Hallof, J., Hussy, H., von Pfeil, C., 5. Ägyp- function in ancient Th ebes. Studies in Ancient Oriental tologische Tempeltagung. Würzburg, 23.-26. September Civilisation 61, pp. 3-25. 2007. Chicago: OIUC. 1999. pp. 201-11. 2002. Wiesbaden: ÄAT 33,3. 154 bibliography

———, “Th e Ancient Nest of Horus above Th ebes: Hungarian ———, “Th e Nomarchs of the Hare Nome and Early Middle Excavations on Th oth Hill at the Temple of King Sankh- Kingdom History.” JEOL 28 (1983-1984), pp. 80-102. kare Montuhotep III (1995-1998)”, in Zahi Hawass ———, “Crime, Cult and Capital Punishment (Mo’alla (edited by) Egyptology at the Dawn of the Twenty-fi rst Cen- Inscription 8).” JEA 76 (1990), pp. 27-53. tury. Proceedings of the Eighth International Congress of ———, “A note on the date of the Early Middle Kingdom Egyptologists Cairo, 2000. Vol. I, pp. 547-56. 2003. Cairo: Cemetery at Ihnâsiya al-Madina.” GM 150 (1996), Th e American University in Cairo Press. pp. 99-109. ———, and Rezsó Pudleiner, “Preliminary Report of the Wilson, Penelope, A Ptolemaic Lexicon. A lexicographical Excavations at Th ot Hill, Th ebes. Th e Temple of Mon- study of the texts in the Temple of Edfu. 1997. OLA 78. Leu- tuhotep Sankhkara (Season 1995-1996).” MDAIK 53 ven: Peeters Publishing & Department of Oriental Stud- (1997), pp. 283-7. ies. ———, “Preliminary Report of the excavations at Th oth Hill, Winlock, Herbert E., “Th e Th eban Necropolis in the Middle Th ebes. Th e Pre-11th Dynasty Temple and the Western Kingdom.” AJSL 32 Oct. n° 1 (1915), pp. 1-37. Building (Season 1996-1997).” MDAIK 54 (1998), ———, “Neb-h.epet-re` Mentu-h.otpe of the Eleventh pp. 335-40. Dynasty.” JEA 26 (1940), pp. 116-9. ———, “Th e court of the King Neb.Hpt-Re Mentu-Hotpe at Wainwright, G.A., “Th e Bull Standards of Egypt.” JEA 19 the Shatt er Rigal.” AJSLL 57, n°2, Aprile (1940a), pp. 137- (1933), pp. 42-52. 61. ———, “Seshat and the Pharaoh.” JEA 26 (1941), pp. 30-40. ——— , Excavation at Deir el-Bari, 1911-1931. 1942. New Waitkus, Wolfgang, Die Texte in den Unteren Krypten des York: MacMillan. Hathortempels von Dendera. Ihre Aussagen zur Funktion ——— , Th e Slain Soldiers of Neb-Hepetra-Mentu-hotpe. 1945. und Bedeutung dieser Räume. 1997. MÄS 47. MMAEE 16. Ward, William, Essays on Feminine Titles of the Middle King- ——— , Th e Rise and Fall of the Middle Kingdom in Th ebes. dom and related subjects. 1986. Beirut. American Univer- 1947. New York: Th e MacMillan Co. sity. de Wit, Constant, “La circoncision chez les anciens Egyp- Weigall, Arthur, “Miscellaneous notes.” JEA 11 (1911), tiens.” ZÄS 99 (1972), pp. 41-8. pp. 170-6. Weill, Raymond, “Compléments pour « la fi n du Moyen Yoyotte, Jean, “A propos du panthéon de Sinouhé (B 205- Empire Egyptien ». Monuments et faits documentaires.” 212)”. Kêmi 17 (1964), pp. 69-73. BIFAO 32 (1932), pp. 7-52. ———, “Le nome de Coptos durant la Première Période ——— , A Guide of the Antiquities of Upper Egypt from Abydos Intermédiaire.” Orientalia, nova series, vol. 35, fasc. 1, to the Sudan frontier. 1913. Londra: Methuen. (1966), pp. 45-58. Wente, Edward, “Hathor at the Jubelee”, in Studies in Honor ———, “Seshat maquilleuse.” RdE 29 (1977), pp. 227-8. of John A. Wilson, pp. 83-91 1969. Chicago. SAOC 35. ———, “Héra d’Héliopolis et le sacrifi ce humain.” Annuaire Werner, Karl Edward, Th e God Montu: From the Earliest de l’ÉPHÉ 89 (1980-1981), pp. 31-102. Attestations to the End of the New Kingdom. Ph.D. thesis Yale University. 1985. Ann Arbor, University Microfi lm Zibelius, Karola, Afrikanische Orts- und Völkernamen in hiero- International. glyphischen und hieratischen Texten. 1972. Wiesbaden. Wood, Wendy, “A Reconstruction of the Triads of King Myc- ——— , Ägyptische Siedlungen nach Texten des Alten Reiches. erinus.” JEA 60 (1974), pp. 82-93. 1978. BTAVO 19. Wildung, Dietrich, “Gebelein.” LÄ II, 1977, cols. 447-9. Zibelius-Chen, Karola, “Die Medja in altägyptischen Quel- ——— , L’âge d’or de l’Egypte. Le Moyen Empire. 1984. Fri- len.” SAK 36 (2007), pp. 391-405. burgh: Offi ce du Livre. Ziegler, Christiane, Le Louvre: les antiques égyptiennes. 1990. ———, (edited by), Ägypten 2000 vor Chr. Die Geburt des Invi- Paris: Scala. duums, 2000. Berlin. ——— , Catalogue des stèles, peintures et reliefs égyptiens de Willems, Harco, “Ein bemerkenswerter Sargtyp aus dem frü- l’ancien empire et de la première période intermédiaire, vers hen Mittleren Reich.” GM 67 (1983), pp. 81-90. 2686-2040 avant J.-C. , 1990. Paris: Musée du Louvre. plates 1

PLATES 2 plates plates I

CGT 7003/1 (= Suppl. 12031 + CGT 7003/2 (= Suppl. 12078) Provv. 2027)

CGT 7003/3 (= Suppl. 12080) CGT 7003/4 (= Suppl. 12083)

CGT 7003/5 (= Suppl. 12092) CGT 7003/6 (= Suppl. 12079) II plates

CGT 7003/7 (= Suppl. 12085+12086) CGT 7003/9 (= Suppl. 12088)

CGT 7003/10 (= Suppl. 12089) CGT 7003/11 (= Suppl. 12090)

CGT 7003/12 (= Provv. 2028) CGT 7003/13 (= Suppl. 12094) plates III

CGT 7003/14 (= Suppl. 12097) CGT 7003/15 (= Suppl. 12099)

CGT 7003/17 (= Suppl. 12095)

CGT 7003/16 (= Suppl. 12082 + S. 12096 + S. 12098 + S. 12081 + S. 12084)

CGT 7003/18 (= Suppl. 12093) IV plates

CGT 7003/19 (= Suppl. 12042?)

CGT 7003/20 (= Suppl. 12044?)

CGT 7003/21 (= Suppl. 12120 + S. 12133 + S.12132)

CGT 7003/22 (= Suppl. 12126) plates V

CGT 7003/23 (= Suppl. 12127)

CGT 7003/24 (= Suppl. 12130)

CGT 7003/25 (= Suppl. 12134)

CGT 7003/26 (= Suppl. 12135) VI plates

CGT 7003/27 (= Suppl. 12204)

CGT 7003/28 (= Provv. 1027)

CGT 7003/29 (= Provv. 2030) CGT 7003/30 (= Provv. 2031)

CGT 7003/31 (= Provv. 2032) plates VII

CGT 7003/32 (= Provv. 2035)

CGT 7003/33 (= Provv. 2036)

CGT 7003/34 (= Provv. 3013)

CGT 7003/35 (= Provv. 3003) VIII plates

CGT 7003/36 (= Suppl. 12136)

CGT 7003/37 (= Provv. 3004)

CGT 7003/38 (= Suppl. 12137)

CGT 7003/39 (= Suppl. 12045) plates IX

CGT 7003/40 (= Suppl. 12131 + Provv. 2033)

CGT 7003/41 (= Suppl. 12136bis)

CGT 7003/43 (= Suppl. 12140)

CGT 7003/42 (= Provv. 2046)

CGT 7003/44 (= Provv. 2034) X plates

CGT 7003/45 (= Provv. 2029)

CGT 7003/46 (= Provv. 2042)

CGT 7003/47 (= Provv. 2045)

CGT 7003/48 (= Provv. 2047) plates XI

CGT 7003/49 (= Provv. 2050) CGT 7003/50 (= Provv. 3005)

CGT 7003/51 (= Provv. 3006)

CGT 7003/52 (= Suppl. 12138) XII plates

CGT 7003/53 (= Provv. 2043)

CGT 7003/55 (= Suppl. 12128)

CGT 7003/56 (= Suppl. 12047) CGT 7003/57 (= Suppl. 12139)

CGT 7003/58 (= Suppl. 12141) plates XIII

CGT 7003/59 (= Provv. 4000)

CGT 7003/60 (= Provv. 2048) CGT 7003/61 (= Provv. 1923)

Cairo J.E. T.R. 1/11/17/6 XIV plates

Cairo J.E. T. R. 24/5/28/5

CGT 7003/64 (= Suppl. 12154) CGT 7003/65 (= Provv. 3007)

CGT 7003/66 (= Suppl. 12288) CGT 7003/67 (= Suppl. 12208) plates XV

CGT 7003/68 (= Suppl. 12215) CGT 7003/69 (= Suppl. 12220)

CGT 7003/70 (= Suppl. 12213) CGT 7003/71 (= Suppl. 12235)

CGT 7003/73 (= Suppl. 12232) CGT 7003/74 (= Suppl. 12189) XVI plates

Cairo J.E. T.R. 1/11/17/7

CGT 7003/75 (= Provv. 3008) CGT 7003/76 (= Suppl. 12305)

CGT 7003/77 (= Suppl. 12219) CGT 7003/78 (= Suppl. 12278) plates XVII

CGT 7003/79 (= Provv. 3009) CGT 7003/80 (= Suppl. 12216)

CGT 7003/81 (= Suppl. 12197) CGT 7003/82 (= Suppl. 12199)

CGT 7003/83 (= Suppl. 12209) CGT 7003/84 (= Suppl. 12205) XVIII plates

Cairo J.E. T.R. 1/11/17/4

CGT 7003/85 (= Suppl. 12206) CGT 7003/86 (= Suppl. 12221)

CGT 7003/88 (= Suppl. 12227) CGT 7003/87 (= Provv. 3010) plates XIX

CGT 7003/89 (= Suppl. 12287) CGT 7003/90 (= Suppl. 12210)

CGT 7003/91 (= Provv. 3011) CGT 7003/92 (= Suppl. 12192)

Cairo J.E. T.R. 1/11/17/5 XX plates

CGT 7003/94 (= Provv. 2039) CGT 7003/96 (= Suppl. 12243)

Cairo J.E. T.R. 1/11/17/ 8

CGT 7003/97 (= Suppl. 12163 + Suppl. 12276) CGT 7003/98 (= Suppl. 12173) plates XXI

CGT 7003/99 (= Suppl. 12242) CGT 7003/101 (= Suppl. 12273)

CGT 7003/102 (= Suppl. 12248) CGT 7003/103 (= Suppl. 12158)

CGT 7003/104 (= Suppl. 12274 + Provv. 3012) CGT 7003/106 (= Suppl. 12250) XXII plates

CGT 7003/107 (= Suppl. 12247) CGT 7003/108 (= Suppl. 12261)

CGT 7003/109 (= Suppl. 12144) CGT 7003/110 (= Suppl. 12153)

CGT 7003/111 (= Suppl. 12169) CGT 7003/113 (= Suppl. 12264/67?) plates XXIII

CGT 7003/115 (= Suppl. 12282)

CGT 7003/116 (= Suppl. 12193)

CGT 7003/117 (= Suppl. 12143) CGT 7003/118 (= Suppl. 12194)

CGT 7003/119 (= Suppl. 12280) CGT 7003/120 (= Suppl. 12245) XXIV plates

CGT 7003/121 (= Suppl. 12225) CGT 7003/122 (= Suppl. 12217)

CGT 7003/123 (= Provv. 3014) CGT 7003/124 (= Suppl. 12145)

CGT 7003/125 (= Suppl. 12260) CGT 7003/126 (= Suppl. 12268) plates XXV

CGT 7003/127 (= Suppl. 12046?) CGT 7003/128 (= Suppl. 12251)

CGT 7003/129 (= Suppl. 12229) CGT 7003/130 (= Suppl. 12195)

CGT 7003/131 (= Suppl. 12241) CGT 7003/132 (= Suppl. 12249) XXVI plates

CGT 7003/133 (= Suppl. 12262) CGT 7003/134 (= Suppl. 12240)

CGT 7003/135 (= Suppl. 12271) CGT 7003/136 (= Suppl. 12270)

CGT 7003/137 (= Suppl. 12263) CGT 7003/138 (= Suppl. 12230) plates XXVII

CGT 7003/139 (= Suppl. 12224) CGT 7003/140 (= Provv. 3015)

CGT 7003/141 (= Suppl. 12178) CGT 7003/142 (= Suppl. 12236)

CGT 7003/143 (= Suppl. 12203) CGT 7003/144 (= Suppl. 12157) XXVIII plates

CGT 7003/145 (= Suppl. 12233bis)

CGT 7003/146 (= Suppl. 12146)

CGT 7003/147 (= Suppl. 12162)

Cairo J.E. T.R. 31/10/17/9

CGT 7003/148 (= Suppl. 12234) plates XXIX

CGT 7003/149 (= Provv. 3016) CGT 7003/150 (= Suppl. 12029) CGT 7003/151 (= Provv. 3017)

CGT 7003/152 (= Suppl. 12280bis) CGT 7003/153 (= Suppl. 12180)

CGT 7003/154 (= Suppl. 12171) CGT 7003/155 (= Suppl. 12187) XXX plates

CGT 7003/157 (= Provv. 3018) CGT 7003/158 (= Suppl. 12281)

CGT 7003/159 (= Suppl. 12202) CGT 7003/160 (= Suppl. 12151)

CGT 7003/161 (= Inv S. 12228) CGT 7003/162 (= Suppl. 12222) plates XXXI

CGT 7003/163 (= Suppl. 12183) CGT 7003/164 (= Provv. 3019)

CGT 7003/165 (= Suppl. 12168) CGT 7003/166 (= Suppl. 12284)

CGT 7003/169 (= Suppl. 12176) CGT 7003/171 (= Suppl. 12265) XXXII plates

CGT 7003/172 (= Suppl. 12148) CGT 7003/173 (= Suppl. 12253)

CGT 7003/175 (= Suppl. 12264) CGT 7003/174 (= Suppl. 12174)

Cairo J.E. T.R. 1/11/17/3

CGT 7003/176 (= Suppl. 12218) CGT 7003/177 (= Suppl. 12032) plates XXXIII

CGT 7003/178 (= Suppl. 12034) CGT 7003/179 (= Suppl. 12036)

CGT 7003/180 (= Suppl. 12037) CGT 7003/182 (= Suppl. 12039)

CGT 7003/183 (= Suppl. 12040) CGT 7003/184 (= Suppl. 12041) XXXIV plates

CGT 7003/185 (= Suppl. 12191 + S. 12301 + S. 12298) plates XXXV

CGT 7003/186 (= Suppl. 12304) CGT 7003/187 (= Suppl. 12294)

CGT 7003/188 (= Suppl. 12302) CGT 7003/189 (= Suppl. 12295 + Provv. 3053)

CGT 7003/190 (= Suppl. 12307) CGT 7003/191 (= Suppl. 12299) XXXVI plates

CGT 7003/192 (= Suppl. 12293) CGT 7003/193 (= Provv. 3020)

CGT 7003/194 (= Suppl. 12303) CGT 7003/195 (= Suppl. 12308)

CGT 7003/196 (= Suppl. 12297) CGT 7003/197 (= Suppl. 12244) plates XXXVII

CGT 7003/199 (= Suppl. 12184)

CGT 7003/198 (= Suppl. 12165)

CGT 7003/200 (= Suppl. 12290) CGT 7003/201 (= Suppl. 12285)

CGT 7003/202 (= Suppl. 12185) CGT 7003/203 (= Suppl. 12252) XXXVIII plates

CGT 7003/204 (= Suppl. 12255) CGT 7003/205 (= Suppl. 12256)

CGT 7003/206 (= Suppl. 12179) CGT 7003/207 (= Suppl. 12166)

CGT 7003/208 (= Provv. 3021) CGT 7003/209 (= Provv. 3022) plates XXXIX

CGT 7003/210 (= Suppl. 12259)

Cairo J.E. T.R. 1/11/17/9

CGT 7003/211 (= Suppl. 12289) CGT 7003/212 (= Suppl. 12149) XL plates

CGT 7003/213 (= Suppl. 12164) CGT 7003/214 (= Suppl. 12177)

CGT 7003/215 (= Suppl. 12152) CGT 7003/216 (= Suppl. 12155)

CGT 7003/217 (= Suppl. 12160) CGT 7003/218 (= Suppl. 12279) plates XLI

CGT 7003/219 (=Suppl. 12186) CGT 7003/220 (= Suppl. 12254)

CGT 7003/221 (= Provv. 3023) CGT 7003/222 (= Provv. 3024)

CGT 7003/223 (= Suppl. 12277) CGT 7003/224 (= Suppl. 12291) XLII plates

CGT 7003/225 (= Provv. 3026) CGT 7003/226 (= Provv. 3027)

CGT 7003/227 (= Suppl. 12283) CGT 7003/229 (= Suppl. 12161)

CGT 7003/230 (= Suppl. 12201) CGT 7003/231 (= Suppl.12231) plates XLIII

CGT 7003/233 (= Provv. 4001) CGT 7003/234 (= Provv. 1924)

CGT 7003/235 (= Suppl. 12198) CGT 7003/236 (= Provv. 3046)

CGT 7003/237 (= Provv. 3048) CGT 7003/238 (= Provv. 3049) XLIV plates

CGT 7003/239 (= Suppl. 12196) CGT 7003/240 (= Suppl. 12200)

CGT 7003/241 (= Suppl. 12226) CGT 7003/242 (= Provv. 2040)

CGT 7003/243 (= Provv. 2041) CGT 7003/244 (= Provv. 2044) plates XLV

CGT 7003/245 (= Suppl. 12257) CGT 7003/246 (= Suppl. 12156)

CGT 7003/247 (= Suppl. 12121) CGT 7003/248 (= Suppl. 12033)

CGT 7003/249 (= Suppl. 12150) CGT 7003/250 (= Provv. 3028) XLVI plates

CGT 7003/251 (= Provv. 3029) CGT 7003/252 (= Provv. 3030)

CGT 7003/253 (= Provv. 3032) CGT 7003/254 (= Provv. 3033)

CGT 7003/ 255 (= Provv. 3034) CGT 7003/256 (= Provv. 3038) plates XLVII

CGT 7003/257 (= Provv. 3036) CGT 7003/258 (= Provv. 3039)

CGT 7003/259 (= Provv. 3025) CGT 7003/260 (= Provv. 3031)

CGT 7003/261 (= Provv. 3035) CGT 7003/262 (= Provv. 3037) XLVIII plates

CGT 7003/263 (= Provv. 3040) CGT 7003/264 (= Provv. 3041)

CGT 7003/265 (= Provv. 3042) CGT 7003/267 (= Provv. 3045)

CGT 7003/268 (= Provv. 3047) CGT 7003/269 (= Provv. 3050) plates XLIX

CGT 7003/270 (= Suppl. 12170) CGT 7003/271 (= Suppl. 12172)

CGT 7003/272 (= Suppl. 12286) CGT 7003/273 (= Suppl. 12292)

Gebelein 1/1992 (in situ) L plates

CGT 7003/275 (= Suppl. 12296) CGT 7003/276 (= Provv. 3051)

CGT 7003/277 (= Provv. 3052) plates LI

CGT 7003/8 (= Suppl. 12087)

CGT 7003/22

CGT 7003/54 (= Suppl. 12129) LII plates

CGT 7003/62 (= Suppl. 12123)

CGT 7003/63 (= Suppl. 12124) plates LIII

CGT 7003/72 (= Suppl. 12223) Gebelein 1/1995

Cairo J.E. T.R. 1/11/17/10

CGT 7003/93 (= Suppl. 12246) LIV plates

CGT 7003/95 (= Suppl. 12275) CGT 7003/100 (= Suppl. 12272 + Provv. 2384)

CGT 7003/105 (= Suppl. 12239) CGT 7003/112 (= Suppl. 12233) plates LV

CGT 7003/114 (= Suppl. 12269)

CGT 7003/167 (= Suppl. 12188)

CGT 7003/170 (= Suppl. 12190) LVI plates

CGT 7003/156 (= Suppl. 12167)

CGT 7003/181 (= Suppl. 12038)

CGT 7003/228 (= Suppl. 12181) plates LVII

CGT 7003/232 (= Suppl. 12258) Gebelein 2/1995

CGT 7003/266 (= Provv. 3043 + Provv. 3044)

CGT 7003/274 (= Suppl. 12204bis)